Ever since graduation from high school, my dream of the good life has seemed to be a lesson in futility. First there was my Mom’s accident, her injuries didn’t take her life, but maybe that would have been better. I loved my Mom but couldn’t stand to be around watching her in a wheelchair, knowing that most likely she would be confined to one for the rest of her life. The idiot driver walked away from the crash, apparently drunk, never admitting fault for the trouble and grief he caused.

Mom had two sisters, Daisy and Nora. They both came to help, then after discussing what had happened and the information from the doctor’s they started taking action. Both were here for weeks, leaving their families so that their sister could be taken care of. After a couple of weeks, we were all in the living room one night when they let Mom and I know their decision.

Mom would go stay with Daisy, she had a huge house all one level, perfect for someone confined to a wheelchair. The clinic where Mom was to be taken to that she could regain some of her mobility was only a few minutes away, another plus. Since Daisy had taken one year of nursing, before she met her husband, she knew the basics for patient care, all of this making her home the most logical choice.

Then Nora addressed me. “Ned you will come to live with me, with Daisy’s family and now your Mom, adding you to the mix will likely be too much to handle. We are close enough to visit often, but since you graduated you need to see if you can find some type of employment, that is if you don’t want to pursue some type of college. I live in the suburbs, so there should be lots of opportunities available for you.

I have enough room and my two daughters will love to have the company. They are totally boy crazy, so being a boy they will be all over you. We will rent out the house until we determine if you can someday move back in, the additional income will help handle a lot of the medical expenses.”

“Jimmy, my husband, has spoken to several of his attorney friends, and they have talked to your Mom’s insurance company about the accident. As of tomorrow morning they will file a lawsuit against the drunk driver and his insurance asking for one million dollars in damages. Unfortunately these lawsuits take years to settle, so something for later but nothing for the short term. We have waited to the last minute to make sure something different doesn’t surface, so as of tomorrow morning we will head back to our homes. I hope this solution is alright with both of you, we can’t think of any other way to handle this.”

I hugged Mom and then turned to hug Nora, they didn’t have to do all of this, but it was appreciated. Mom and Daisy were sobbing away, and I quickly joined them. I had been worried about Mom, knowing that I was ill prepared to take care of her. I would have done it, but feared that my care of her would be far less than she deserved. I packed my things that night, they had already packed the necessities for Mom, earlier. It was decided to come back in two weeks’ time to get the house ready to be rented, allowing time to make sure this arrangement worked out first.

The next morning there was quite a few tears shared as we parted for a while. Mom and I holding the embrace for an eternity, at least, it seemed so.

The trip to Nora’s home was spent pretty much in silence, I was lost in my thoughts and Nora respected me enough to allow me to have some time to decompress some. When we arrived two teenage girls came bouncing out of the house, then around to my side of the car, opening the door and dragging me out. I was going to grab my suitcase, but the girls had other things in mind.

Nora was giggling away, apparently she had mentioned to the girls my loneliness and wishing to be left alone, the girls decided that was not to be. First I got a quickie tour of the house, bottom floor, then the basement and then upstairs to our rooms. I tried several times to withdraw, to just settle somewhere to be alone and think, that was not to happen, not with these two involved.

Nora and her husband’s bedroom was downstairs, a gorgeous room facing an enclosed patio, filled with tropical plants and orchids. The bath that was attached was humongous, with a spa like tub all finished in stainless steel. The steel was polished to an extreme, the reflection of light off any of the fixtures in the bathroom was quite amazing.

They had a gorgeous kitchen, all of the modern necessities with a huge refrigerator and freezer right next to each other. Then an island with a stove top embedded and two ovens on the wall behind. In lieu of a dining room they had chosen to enlarge the kitchen to handle a larger table with a hutch on the wall for dishes and silverware.

A huge living room occupied the rest of downstairs, several sofa groupings scattered around the room for quiet conversations. To make the groupings a little more private, pots of tropical plants surrounded each grouping. The basement was more a recreation room, a huge TV occupied one wall, next to it was a sound system with speakers positioned all around the room, so while watching TV or just listening to some music you felt like you were right in the middle of the orchestra. A couple of sofas and lots of bean bag chairs were scattered around for places to sit and relax.

Upstairs I was taken to Suzy’s bedroom first, a feminine room to say the least. Canopy bed, white and gold Provincial furniture and thousands of stuffed animals, at least it seemed so. I was introduced to a lot of them by name, made to hold them and tell them how much I enjoyed meeting them. Silly but nice to feel like I belonged somehow. I actually talked to the animals as if they could understand what I was saying, but in this case maybe too weird for a male.

She had a desk/vanity covered in nail polishes, and some of the things for a manicure. Her Mother limited her use of makeup, so she over did it on nail polishes. We sat on the edge of her bed, the curtains from the canopy top draping right next to us. She told me a little about herself, that she was fourteen going on seventeen, loved everything girly, and wanted to be a wife and mother when she grew up. All during our talk I was touched often, to empathize a point or to just make me feel included.

An hour later we moved to Jennifer’s bedroom. Done almost the same way, but more pastel colors and the canopy bed not so girly. Pictures of boy bands adorned the walls, mixed with some art work. An easel was over in the corner so I presumed the artwork was Jennifer’s. The art was mostly landscapes, so realistic it seemed that you were actually looking out of a window at the real thing. She obviously has a lot of talent.

Jennifer’s vanity had an attached mirror, but the vanity top was loaded with makeup and hair accessories, a set of hot curlers and several brushes on a separate side table. She had stuffed animals too, maybe not as many as Suzy, but these were quite large, one in particular just about as big as Jennifer. Incidentally her name was Hortense, a teddy bear dressed in a gingham dress, a very lovable teddy bear that knows how to cuddle.

Jennifer was seventeen, happy to be that age and not wanting to grow up any faster. She wanted to follow in her Mom’s footsteps and be an executive in business. She was in her first year of junior college, so far straight A’s and involved in student government among other things. During the time in her room, Princess their cat came waltzing in, smelled everything and then to my surprise jumped up on my lap. I reached down to pet it, the purring started immediately and seemed to get louder as the minutes passed by.

While I was occupied with the cat, Jennifer grabbed one of her brushes and started brushing my hair. She released my rubber band holding it in a low ponytail, brushing my hair vigorously the full length of it. It was down to my shoulder blades, my one concession for my teenage rebellion phase. It felt oh so good, each brush stroke giving me goose pimples.

In school, I was considered a rebel, fighting the principal and teachers in not getting my hair cut as they wished. I was considered a distraction, my appearance upsetting classes. Yeah sure. For the full four years I was in and out of the principals office about anything and everything. I held to my guns, refusing to cut my hair, but maintained a 4.0 grade average and otherwise stayed out of trouble. I am sure when I graduated the principal was extremely happy to see me go.

Since the cat was still on my lap, she worked on my hair for quite some time, then ended up braiding it, working in some ribbons as she did so. Suzy was thrilled, bouncing up and down on the bed, getting more ribbons so Jennifer could weave them into the braid, giggling all the time.

At that time their father came into the room, telling me that he had placed my suitcase in my room. I extended my hand to shake his hand, but instead he hugged me from the side holding it for quite some time.

He reminded the girls to help me unpack, then left to go back downstairs telling us lunch would be in an hour. I actually closed my eyes when he hugged me, it felt so good, an experience I had not experienced in years. I don’t remember much about my Dad, knew that he was in the service, and usually only saw him once or twice a year. I do remember his hugs, tender and heart felt.

As their Dad left, the girls and I walked to my room, the last on the tour, Of course, I was carrying the cat, since she refused to be put down, a new friend with a lap so comfy and soft, someone to hold on to at all costs.

As they opened the door to my room I almost dropped the cat. Where the other rooms would be considered girly, this room put them all to shame. Of course a canopy bed, seems to be a standard in this house.

The furniture though was something else. A lacquered pink finish, with decals on all the drawers and on the frame of the mirrors attached to the matching dressers. The decals were all of Victorian females in their huge dresses and hair piled on top of their head. A huge vanity, with a lighted mirror, and a cute frilly stool to sit on to use it. Two huge walk in closets loaded with clothes were on one wall, the other wall all in mirrors, making the room look larger and deeper than it was. Did I mention that all the clothes were female in assorted sizes, presume the clothes that the girls had out grown were stored here. With mouth wide open, I turned to look at the girls, hoping that this was a joke.

Nope pure delight on the girl’s faces, this is apparently my room, why this room was chosen to be mine was immaterial, it was now my room, all pink and girly. Jennifer set my mind at ease a little telling me that Mom will change the décor if I can’t live with the room. Meanwhile Suzy was pulling out a dress from the closet and smiling as she eyed me up.

“Well we won’t know if you can’t live with the room until you experience it firsthand. So let’s get you out of those clothes and into something more comfortable.”

I took a couple of steps backward, not wanting to find out if her selections were more comfortable. Suzy reached for my belt buckle as Jennifer pulled my t-shirt over my head. Having the cat hanging on not wanting his new found soft spot to vanish was a further hindrance. My hands caught in the t-shirt for a moment, the needed time for my pants to disappear along with my shoes.

Before I could gather some of my clothes back up to redress another item of apparel settled over me, I was so embarrassed to be partially naked in front of the girls I smoothed it down around me, with the hem settling above my knees. I realized too late it was a dress, as Jennifer and Suzy proceeded to drag me to lunch downstairs. No time to protest, a feeble attempt to stop at the door was way layed as Suzy put the cat back in my hands.

I was presented to Nora, my more than red face, burning up in embarrassment locked onto an image on the floor. She was giggling as she raised my chin so that I had to look at her face. “Well dear, Ned doesn’t sound right now for a name, how about Nellie. You certainly look like a Nellie, a very cute girl.”

My eyes went wide, and my mouth dropped open. “Yes, that is the name your Mother had picked out if you had been a girl. Somehow I now think that might be appropriate. Let’s eat and then you and I need to take a little time and have a chat.”

I suddenly loss my appetite, thinking the worse of events so far and what that may mean for me. Just got here and now to be thrown out on the street a real concern. The girls were being questioned, although I was so wrapped up in my own problems I was not really listening. Her husband listened but other than shaking his head more than a few times said nothing.

I did eat more than expected, the salad I was served was so good, the slightly sweet dressing to die for. My other soon to be favorite was the stir fried vegetables. Carrots, potatoes, broccoli, bell peppers, onions and green beans made up the combination, with her choice of spices they were yummy, Suzy’s one word description of the dish so apt.

Everybody got up taking their dishes to the sink, Jennifer handed me a sponge and I was told to wash. Jennifer would dry as Suzy put the dishes away. Nora and her husband put the leftovers away and cleaned the kitchen counters. Fifteen minutes later the kitchen was clean and I was being led off by Nora. I was soon leaking tears, I could see disaster everywhere I turned. By the time we got to her bedroom I was a sobbing mess.

I was sat down on the edge of her bed as she took my face in her hands and made me look at her. “Stop the crying right now, or I will give you something to cry about.” The look on her face was serious, scary serious, my tears seeming to dry up instantly. She took a towel and wiped my face, then sat right down next to me.

I have a bunch of questions that I need answered truthfully. You and the girls are not in trouble, but I need to know whose idea this was. Start at the beginning and tell me everything that happened since we got home. After a bout of silence I reiterated what had happened since I got here, in all of its detail. I said I am sorry at least a hundred times, realizing a lot of what happened would not have if I had put a stop to it.

After I winded down she left, telling me to not move an inch till she got back. I twisted and turned, fearing that the girls would get in trouble and then they would abandon me. It seemed forever when Nora returned, the girls right behind her. I was mobbed by the three of them, my mouth open in surprise and my brain now totally confused.

The three of them had talked it over and decided that I was to be a girl now, until and if I protested the decision. My male clothes had been thrown out, and a selection of the clothes in my room laid out for me to try on, picking the ones I liked the most to wear the rest of the day. Jennifer and Suzy grabbed a hand and squeezed, then led me away to my future. No chance for a rebuttal or any say in the matter.

According to Suzy, from the moment they had first seen me I acted and behaved just like a real female would. From the talking to her stuffed animals as if they were real to my first glance at my new room. Everything screamed girl, so they treated me that way. The more they did so, the stronger my reaction.

When Jennifer had first done my braid, they was no hostility at it being done, just some minutes of me staring at the mirror, taking in every detail of its look, just like a real female would do. I was told that I turned this way and that way trying to see how it looked and even ran my hands over the newly created braid to make sure it was real, not imaginary.

The next hour was spent trying on the clothes, giggling and outright laughter escaping from the room. The laughter was from me trying on several of Jennifer’s grade school dresses, she was obviously large for her age, and with me a shrimp at my age of eighteen, they fit me pretty well.

There was many a picture taken to share with the ones not present, much to my chagrin. So I just accepted the humiliation, I looked cute in the dresses, and I had missed that part of my life, so I deserved a little time in those dresses. With that decision in mind I was led to dinner in one of the frilliest ones, my head held high, although my cheeks were more than a little red. Must be the blush that turned them red, the natural kind, not makeup. I was tenderly hugged by Nora, after she oohed and awed over my look. The hugs so awesome here.

Another normal meal, nothing unusual a husband and wife with their three daughters in attendance. I got to wipe the dishes this time, as Suzy had to wash them. Then the three of us hurried to Jennifer’s room, my hairstyle needed changing according to the two of them, then dressed in our nighties we returned to my room to sprawl on the bed and talk of things female. Nora came to see that we got into bed, a tender kiss on my forehead made me realize how lucky I was. A major change in my life was accomplished today, but without out all of the hoopla normally accompanying such a change. I acted like a girl therefor I am apparently a girl, the matter now settled.

I laid in bed for a while going over all the things that happened today smiling some and a few tears coming at the appropriate time, happy tears not sad tears. I kind of drifted off, waking to the sound of my door being shut. Right next to me was Hortense snuggled up close to me on one side and Jangles on the other facing me with a huge smile on her face. Jangles was Suzy’s favorite so I sighed, a bit of love shared by them in my first night alone.

Going to the bathroom was now a major undertaking getting past my two bed mates more than a simple task. I giggled all the way, thinking of how much I was loved and cared for. On the return trip I walked up to my bed not seeing any room for me, it was full of all things female, till a hand grabbed mine and pulled me giggling right into the midst of things. We laughed, twisted, turned this way and that before I found myself in between the two girls with their fuzzy friends tucked in tightly and secure next to us. I fell asleep like that, Mom coming to get us up the next morning,

Nora was like a Mom to me, a loving and caring Mom. She was giggling at the sight as she retreated to the kitchen, she was sure now. Yes, she has three daughters now.

There was never a return to anything male for me, each day a new dress or blouse and skirt. Pants of any kind were denied me, although I was secretly happy about that decision. It was two weeks later when I ventured forth in one of my new dresses that had been bought just yesterday.

The girls had perfected my look, nails always neatly polished and makeup tastefully done so that I appeared as a young female. My voice was encouraged to a new level, slightly higher and more breathy. Being around the girls all the time I quickly copied their word usage, now sounding as feminine as they do. My eyebrows had been shaped for me, now a look in the mirror only showing a female high arch.

Of course, I needed a feminine hair style to complete the look. A trip to a salon, then after a haircut and a permanent Nellie was now a total female in looks, The hair style had curly bangs, and was layered the soft curls framing my face and spreading out on my shoulders. For the first few days the girls were upset with me, since I looked prettier than they did. By the end of the week they got the salon treatment too, now all three of us are identical looking sisters. Problem solved.

My time with the girls had been educational as well, every time I did something that hinted at my masculine upbringing I was told about it and made to practice how a female would do the same task. At first they were constantly on me about my behavior, but a few weeks later I was acting all girl. Mom watched my transformation day by day, smiling often and encouraging me when I needed it. I say Mom, since Nora was turning out to be my mother in this household. Often pictures were taken to send to my real Mom showing the emergence of her new daughter.

The first time she actually got to see her daughter in the flesh was an emotional time, the hugging and crying going on for quite a while. We were both sobbing, Mom for having a new daughter that was so pretty and me for being accepted as one so easily. Nora had suggested waterproof mascara for that reunion, a truly wise choice.

Mom was doing well, her therapy coming along nicely, much better that any of her doctors expected. They doubted she could escape from the wheelchair completely, but other than that she would recover completely. For obvious reasons we stayed with the present living accommodations, life easier for Mom near her doctors and chances for employment for me much better if I stayed at Nora's home.

I had a list of stores that had advertised for sales help, anxious to see if one of them might allow me to work for them. Nora had fine tuned the list, adding a few ones that she thought might be more receptive to my desire to work for them. I made the rounds, filling out their employment applications and answering questions about me.

Nora and I had decided to be truthful with them, disclosing that I was actually a male underneath the clothing. In most cases it was not even commented on. Three stores seemed interested in me, calling me back for another interview the next day. Of those three, the last one offered me a job. It was as a salesperson trainee, where I would spend a few weeks learning about their products and how they wanted their clientele taken care of. They sold beauty supplies, both wholesale and to the general public.

I loved the job and was out on the sales floor quicker than they expected. Maybe because I felt so right dressed this way, I looked forward to every day, something that happened less when I was portraying a male.

That is what it seemed like, I was only portraying a male, my soul obviously female from birth. Oh I did get a silly stuffed animal for my own, and named it Happy. That eventually required a larger bed for my room, three females and their stuffed animals made my old bed strain under the load. Now I am a daughter in curls and loving every minute of it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was in trouble big time. A first year college student that got arrested when trying to break in to a girlfriend’s house over the holidays. I was promptly bailed out, but my parents who lived in Las Vegas were flying in for the arraignment.

I spoke to Mom over the phone offering no reason for my arrest after repeated attempts for her to understand what in the hell was I thinking. Since I was not forthcoming with any information she hung up on me, although I did find out she had an attorney post my bail.

How could I tell my mother that Stephanie, a fellow student, had drugged me and dressed me in some female clothes, and was using the pictures to blackmail me? I had dated her once, but never did call her for another date. I know that pissed her off big time, she was definitely not used to being rejected by any male. Once she found out I was from a wealthy family, I think she figured I would be easy prey and maybe a source of future income.

She caught me after one of my classes and asked me out to have a drink with her, just to talk she reiterated. I had no wish to go with her, but her long standing girlfriend was a different matter. Since they all stuck together I told her I would love to but not alone.

I waited for a minute as she was trying to figure out why I wanted someone else there. When I asked for Suzy to be included she smiled, telling me to be at the local student hangout at seven tonight. She would even pay for everything. All I could think of was being there with Suzy, so I missed the look in her eyes when she quickly agreed to my wish.

I walked into the place a few minutes early, Suzy meeting me right inside the door. She told me the place was too crowded so she suggested her place. I was immediately for that, agreeing as she called Stephanie and told her to meet us there. It was about a three block walk, Suzy leading me by the hand the whole way. When we arrived Stephanie was waiting outside on the porch.

Suzy opened the door and we all entered. Suzy got us some drinks as we settled down in her living room. I was nervous, extremely so and downed my drink in two gulps. The room began to fade, and I was soon out to the world.

When I started to come around, I felt a restriction around my chest and cool drafts over the rest of my body. As my vision became clearer I gulped swallowing whatever was in my throat. I was dressed in panties and a bra, the breasts that were in the bra looking very realistic.

There was a computer on a nearby table with a picture of me on the screen wearing nothing but the bra and panties. I started to get angry, they can’t do this to me.

Stephanie told me to keep my mouth shut and she would explain what will happen to me. We have a lot of pictures already of you in frilly underwear. We will soon add some with you in dresses and skirts. I suggest that you cooperate or I will see to it that your pictures are displayed over every social media site in existence. Of course, a set sent to the university and your parents also.

What followed was the longest three hours in my life. I was dressed in every conceivable outfit a female might wear, even makeup applied and my hair put in a ponytail. Never enough to disguise my real identity though. The male me always showing through in all of the pictures.

As my male clothes were returned later I was informed of the fact that I would donate a hundred dollars a week to Stephanie out of the goodness of my heart. That donation to be hand delivered every Monday at her apartment on campus. Failure to do so and by Tuesday morning pictures of my female self will be all over campus.

I never dressed so fast in my life, a couple minutes later I was leaving her apartment building. When I got back to my apartment and inside the door I fell back against the door and broke into tears.

Oh gawd what am I going to do now?

After a couple of weeks of this, I decided to try and retrieve the pictures, I could see this getting worse as time went by, eventually more money would be demanded and I would never be out from under her control.

The Monday meetings were always stressful, her hand extended for the money as soon as I entered her apartment. She made small talk I guess to prove she had no guilt in what she was doing, suggesting anytime I wanted to borrow a dress all I had to do was ask.

It took me a couple of weeks to work up the nerve to get my pictures back. I tried to keep track of her habits and her coming and goings. She and her friend often visited the mall, maybe the best time to get my pictures back.

A couple of days later I overheard them talking about going to the mall in a few days, figuring the time to do something is fast approaching. I was sure she was keeping the pictures at her parent’s house, way too many people in and out of her apartment on campus.

On Monday I overheard her talking about her parents going to a party later in the week. I guess I was just plain lucky as Stephanie met some of her girlfriends at her parent’s house, a trip to the mall their intention. Now I would not have to worry about where Stephanie was at as I broke into her parent’s house for the pictures.

I watched from down the street as she and her girlfriends left to go to the mall, then shortly thereafter her parents leaving carrying some covered dishes presumably for the party.

Thinking that since she was at the mall with her girlfriends, and knowing her parents were at a party across town, a perfect time to break in and retrieve my pictures. I found their sliding glass door to the patio left unlatched and entered. I did find the pictures on her computer in her bedroom, erased them and carefully left the house. I had no idea they had an alarm, the first indication was the blinking of the control box by the patio door. Something I never noticed as I entered the house.

The alarm had been triggered, the police waiting outside for my appearance. I was handcuffed and read my rights, then taken to jail. I was to be arraigned in the morning, allowing my parents time to fly in from Las Vegas.

Mom was always in charge of discipline in the family, coming to see me right before my hearing. I clammed up, not wanting to tell her why I had broken into the house.

At the hearing I pleaded guilty, there was no way I could do otherwise since I was caught red handed. Since it was my first offense, I was released in my Mother’s custody, but had to report to the court once a week by video conference to make sure I was behaving and gainfully employed or enrolled full time as a student in school.

Mom stopped the school part immediately, since I was uncooperative she would not spend a dime on furthering my education. I was packed up and returned to Las Vegas with her and Dad.

During the time she was packing up my things and the flight back to Vegas I don’t think Dad said five words to me. We never were close, but we did talk about my goals and ideals. I could see that I had violated that arrangement, now he was leaving everything up to Mom to straighten me out.

Back in Vegas I was told I had to stay with my parents at their home, Mom not allowing anything else. Of course I complained, but until I could find a job and pay my own rent I will be staying at their home with them.

It was a couple of weeks later when I still hadn’t found any employment that I was enrolled in one of her classes at the casino she worked for. When she told me I was going to be in her class I had a fit. Mom trains females to be showgirls for the many different casinos in town. Of course I refused, Mom can’t do this to me. Well it turned out she could, if I refused I would be taken into custody and spend five years in jail, my choice.

I was an unhappy camper when I had to appear for my first class. Mom had sent me to a local beauty salon, where my hair was cut and shaped into a quite feminine style. The Turnabout Gurl Salon was far more than just a beauty salon. They performed their magic on anyone entering the salon, the end result quite fantastic and oh so feminine.

Then dressed in a leotard and tights and sent to my first class. There was no attempt to make me look female other than the hairstyle. The other students had quite a laugh at my embarrassment the first time I showed up for class. Quite masculine except for my hairstyle and choice of clothes.

Since it was a beginners class, most of the focus was on getting into shape. I barely managed to drag my butt home after the first class. I hurt in places I was not sure existed. I did make it to my bed before I collapsed, not to be heard from again until the next morning.

When the alarm rang I ignored it, since I didn’t set it in the first place. That didn’t fly with Mom, I was yanked out of bed then escorted to the bathroom to do my morning routine with Mom in attendance. Then straight out to her car and to class.

No breakfast not even a chance to get a drink. It was our morning break at a few minutes after ten A.M. when I could finally get a coke from the machine, excuse me a diet coke since we were all trying to get in the proper shape for a showgirl, diet drinks were the only allowable drink.

It was five weeks later before I could actually get through the entire day of classes without collapsing immediately afterwards. She made sure I was singled out of the group to show the rest how to do a certain routine or exercise. Quite often I had to do it numerous times before I finally got it right myself.

During that time Mom saw to it that my image was slowly feminized, all but breasts, hips and my male groin. It was especially embarrassing when I had to do the video conference every week usually dressed in my tights and workout gear. There was never outright laughter, but the smirks of the clerk of the courts at the other end was always quite obvious.

Then the teaching turned to doing some of the routines that were basic to most of the shows that lined the strip. Some basic dancing but mainly learning to walk the stage elegantly with a huge headdress and associated feathers and other décor that a Vegas showgirl has to wear.

It was humiliating as Mom always picked out the most feminine outfits for me to wear. I complained often with Mom offering me the choice to either keep learning in the class or spend some time in jail. Well after a few nightmares concerning any jail time mainly other inmates and me I decided the classes would be the better choice.

I had been in heels for almost a month, a requisite for any Las Vegas showgirl. Even at home I was wearing them since it hurt my legs to walk without them. I have been back to the salon every week, something girly done to me on every visit.

Ears pierced, eyebrows arched, even some lipstick used on my lips that made them plumper with continued use. The last visit I was subjected to lash extensions, my lashes now quite visible even to my own eye.

I never wandered from home much, I was afraid of others reaction to me, my image in the mirror quite feminine. The problem is the feminine look was not supported by my body image.

Like most males I was straight up and down, no curves, not even a pot belly any more, the exercise eliminating any extra fat on my lean body. But since I was denied a feminine figure it was obvious to anyone that I was a male underneath the clothes, makeup and feathers.

Several of the girls had finished the class, now working as showgirls on the strip. I wondered what my fate would be, dancing somewhere or a perpetual student in her class. The last couple of classes we have had visitors sitting in the seats down front watching the goings on, probably looking for new showgirls for their productions.

As the girls went to get changed I saw Mom and several of the ladies talking and pointing in my direction. One of the ladies I recognized, Marilyn, a longtime friend of Moms. I finally made it to the dressing rooms, always waiting till all the girls had changed and left before I entered.

Mom came in right as I was shedding my leotard and tights. I looked up at her, she smiled then took my hand and led me back on stage. Besides my heels, I was only in my gaff, a small treat that Mom allowed me to wear to keep from showing all my male parts to everyone. It was weeks into the classes before she allowed this small favor. Marilyn came up to me and gave me a hug.

Then she carefully looked me over. I do mean looked over. She spread my butt cheeks a little, looked at my underarms, then ran her hand up and down my leg. I had learned to never make a comment in front of Mom, usually regretting any attempt to say anything in her presence. At home it was different, but this was not home.

Marilyn nodded her head to Mom and I was taken back to the dressing room and slipped into a robe. Mom set in front of me and waited for me to give her my full attention. “Marilyn is interested in you for one of her shows. There is some things you need to know before you audition for her.”

“Suzy and Stephanie did get caught shortly after you were arrested, doing what they did to you to others. When questioned Stephanie admitted blackmailing you and taking the pictures of you dressed in female lingerie and clothes. That confession sent both Stephanie and Suzy to jail for several years.”

“The judge in your case rescinded your sentence, you have been free for several months, the clerks and the court keeping the video conference going as a favor for me.”
“Now let’s talk about you and me. For once in your life you have a purpose in life, having applied yourself to something you are exceptional at. Of all my students you have turned out the best, excelling in everything you attempt.”

“Is being a showgirl wrong for you since you were born male. I don’t think so, I have never seen such grace, such feminine movement in any of the showgirls I have trained. I have withheld procedures to make you look the part, to see if your resolve will get you through the embarrassment and humiliation I have dumped on you.”

“Now you have a chance to turn your talent into a nice living for you, even enough for a family if you so desire later in life. Marilyn has seen you before today, this last visit just to meet you again and make the proposal. If you decide to continue in this vain the salon will make the last changes so that you appear to be a natural female.”
“This includes breasts and a vagina and some additional waist training for a few weeks. The show that Marilyn is hiring for is exactly the routines that you have been doing for almost six weeks. So now it is time for a decision. Back to your old life or take the new life that is being offered to you today.”
“If you decide to pursue this career would you please consider using my stage name from twenty years ago? It is French and out of date, but cute. You have to promise not to laugh but I was once called Fifi.”

I smiled then pulled her into a hug whispering in her ear that I would be delighted to use her name, then asked if I did would she consider me her daughter. That was all it took, we hugged and cried for ages.

I finally realized Mom cared about me, wanting me to excel in something instead of the go nowhere lifestyle I had been indulged in so far. Maybe what she was suggesting would be the best for me, if I am truthful with myself I do enjoy being a showgirl, something I think I am good at.

The hugs ended and she wiped my tears away with a tissue, then out to her car and to the salon that I normally visited. As soon as we pulled up in front I wondered what new taste of femininity would be thrust on me.

Mom conferred with my technician then left me there, partially naked and very alone. But with the knowledge that there might be some light at the end of the tunnel, some way to make something of myself even though it probably will be in the female gender.

Then I remembered her telling me that breasts and other parts of a female figure were next on the agenda. A huge sigh as the last of a breath I had been holding escaped my lungs. From now on it seems Fifi will be the sole image I will present from now on.

The techs started working on me, the cups attached to my chest the first step in that process. Hoses were connected to the cups, then a pump turned on sucking any available tissue into the cups. It was relentless in its action, five hours later the cups were almost full. I had done a lot of thinking as the machine sucked breasts from my body, the realization that I was now female in almost all ways, a profound one. No part-time impersonation for me, it was female now 24/7 for the future. I guess the breasts could be removed, but since it was my tissue, surgery would be most likely required.

I had been so concerned about my developing breasts I missed my male organ being glued to my groin and a most realistic vagina placed over it. They had sprayed a numbing agent on the area before they started, my feet being released from the stirrups causing me to look down there the shock of no male penis caused me to faint.

Later, I remember being told it would happen but selective memory in this case placed the knowledge somewhere deep in my mind. Only the shock of it not being there, causing my fainting.

Once recovered I was given some dreamy clothes to wear home, after donning bra and panties. The panties fit snugly, now that there was nothing to prevent their caressing my new vagina fully. The biggest difference was the bra. My new breasts were quite heavy the bra cupping them tenderly making them feel much better.

I realized at that moment that I would be wearing a bra now for the rest of my life except when I am on stage. I looked for a mirror, wanting to see what the changes did to my image. I took in a huge breath as my eyes focused on my new image. I was gorgeous, all of the changes adding to the overall appearance now, no doubt left of my gender. I wondered what cup size I now sported, they seemed much larger than some of the other showgirls.

It was not uncommon for the star of a review to have breast enhancement, but as far as I know I was just to be a dancer in Marilyn’s show. I need to ask someone, surely I would not be placed in one of the leading roles so soon. I manged a little sleep that night, tomorrow my audition for Marilyn’s show. With her already seeing what I looked like I am sure the audition was just a formality.

I was up early and dressed in some sweats, then waited for Mom to come and take me to Marilyn’s casino. After the incident back east my driver’s license and car were taken away and no mention had been made of when or if they might be returned to me. I was dropped off in front of the casino as she wished me luck.

I found my way into their theater, and headed up to the stage. Marilyn was there, gave me a hug and had one of her assistants take me back to a dressing room. Another lady came in and helped me undress, saw what might be needed and left to obtain those items.

I was kid of surprised to be dressed in a costume, usually auditions do not require that much detail. It took the lady almost an hour to get all of the costume on me.

If I say it like that it seems that there is lots of clothes to put on, in actuality some nipple covers, a covering for the vagina and a huge headdress is all that I am wearing.

The headdress is over three feet tall, the cap holding it on my head fits real tight, with a transparent strap going under my chin. From the audience the strap is not seen, just the cap and the feathers adorning the headdress. I am helped into some heels, adorned in diamonds and feathers to match the headdress. Those in turn match my pasties and vagina covering.

I am helped up and out to the stage where Marilyn checks me out. She has someone take a bunch of pictures of me, then goes through what I will be doing on stage. It is essentially the routine I have been practicing with a long slow descending of a staircase at the start of the routine.

Going down stairs with a headdress on and in six inch heels is tricky but I managed it today. I was out front all the time wondering why I was doing this instead of doing the routine as part of the chorus girls. I didn’t know of any chorus girl having to descend stairs as part of a show.

They took lots more pictures of the routine including descending the stairs. It took me that long to realize I am the star of the show, not a lowly chorus girl. I looked over to Marilyn for some explanation, but a huge smirk is all I received back.

I found a place to sit, with the heels and the headdress I didn’t have many options to be sitting and comfortable. She came over later after getting all her assistants to do as she wanted, then sat next to me.

Well Fifi you are now in the big time, They are putting your name on the marquee out front now, the full page ads run in the newspaper starting tomorrow. You have a suite in the hotel to live in, and a salary of five thousand a week to start. That can be adjusted once your name becomes better known.

Five evening shows a week plus a second show on Saturday night. One matinee performance on Wednesday for the older tourists. Sunday we are closed.

I have assigned one of my girls to be your dresser, she will also handle makeup and hair. I prefer the headdress to be woven into the hair thus eliminating the need for a chin strap. It does take longer but the effect is much sexier.

You start tomorrow night, giving you some time to settle into your room. Meals will be furnished either in your room or at one of the many restaurants here at the casino.

Welcome aboard, I am sure we will have a long and beneficial relationship together. I got a hug, then the lady came to help me get out of my costume. It felt good to have some clothes on again, a rare experience for a Las Vegas showgirl.

Two hours later I was taken to my room, and a dinner was delivered there for my enjoyment. I did pinch myself a couple of times that evening, making sure that all of this was not a dream. The pinches hurt, so I guess it is real, my life as a Las Vegas show gurl now underway.

©2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I earned my living as a consultant, advising people in how to invest their money and hold on to what they had in today’s economy. I purposefully selected only female clients, most males think they know better and do not listen to the advice I offer them. Then, when they lose a chunk, they blame me for steering them wrong. I avoid all of that drama by not taking them as clients in the first place. I have been very fortunate, managing over the years to amass quite a few clients, mostly in the upper echelon of business, across a large spectrum of business types.

I am a male, twenty-five years of age, who is reasonably handsome, at least my Mom thinks so, but you have to remember that Moms are prejudiced. I date often, but for some reason none of my dates have piqued my interest further, so the second date never materializes. The date and I have an enjoyable evening, but the gals in question show no interest in doing it again.

The ones I do ask for another date turn me down, I have even been given the I have to wash my hair excuse more times than I am comfortable with.

I am fairly tall for a male at five foot ten inches in height, and due to my constant running and exercising, I weigh in at just over a hundred and forty pounds.

Named after my Father, a name I actually abhorred. He was always called Sol, his actual name Solomon. Since his family had European roots, they liked the name, wanting their son to have a taste of the old country. But for this day in time, the name is a death sentence for a young male. I did my best to keep the name Solomon from ever coming up in discussion, but with very little success. If asked I just responded that my nickname was Sal. Would you believe that a parent would name their child Solomon Salvatore.

I was never interested in sports, my thin and lithe body not cut out for any type of contact sports. My height was right for basketball, but the first time I played I picked myself off the floor five times, a body block sending me sprawling. That ended my involvement in basketball.

I loved math in school though, that love transferred to economics as I progressed through grade school. By my senior year in high school, I had a small portfolio that I played around with, ensuring that my interest never wandered far from finance. I had to work some during college because the school that I had chosen was more expensive than where my folks were planning for me to attend. I gathered a few more stocks as I made my way through college, every dime I could scrounge being used to get me ahead somehow. By graduation, I already had several customers and my portfolio was quite extensive. I was making a comfortable living, nothing extra for bigger purchases, but food and a place to stay was easily within my budget.

I am heterosexual, looking for someone to love and spend my life with, but those that I have encountered so far, lack any reasons for me to continue with them. Most of the conversations end up about what I do, and if I had financial advice for them. As soon as I tell them that they have to be a client of mine before I give any advice, the relationship pretty much dies a slow death.

I offer financial advice to all of my clients, whether they decide to take advantage of it is their private concern. Most everything I offer is doled out identically so there are never any favorites among my customers. A few required something designed just for them, due to some special circumstance within their lives, for that I offered them that special something but at a hefty price tag.

One of the most interesting clients is a self-made millionaire, a woman who has developed her business idea into a chain of salons that cater to a specific type of customer. She has since then, added other types of businesses to her portfolio, each one a success in a short amount of time. She listened to my financial advice, but picking and choosing what she invested in. We became friends over time and often had meals together, at a restaurant or sometimes at one of her many homes spread across the U.S.

Sometimes, the topics of conversation ventured from the normal. When I found out what her salons did for their customers, I was shocked. She has had great success at what she does, but I just couldn’t see a male wanting breasts and to be made to look like a female. The discussion came up often, usually while she has this big smile plastered on her face. I had a feeling she was teasing me a little, her huge grin showing whenever the subject came up.

One particular night, we had celebrated her recent investment that had made her a lot of money. I had given her the advice, but the amount of money she invested in the idea, made me shudder. It paid off for her, now almost a quarter million dollars richer than she was a few days ago. I am happy for her, not that she needed the money, but knowing that she would spend or invest the money wisely.

Her next words will always be embedded in my mind, they were seriously stated while holding one of my hands as we were out eating at a new restaurant. She told me she would pay me the quarter million if I succumbed to breast enlargement at one of her salons. I started to respond, but she squeezed my hand and told me to shut up and listen before I make a stupid comment.

“My technicians will give you C cup size breasts, and if you keep them in for a year, I will give you another hundred thousand as a bonus. The procedure is reversible, taking about four months to return to your original flat chest. Now, if you choose to succumb to any of our other treatments that we offer, I will pay you a fee proportional to the type of treatment you select.”

“When we have talked, you always were shocked that any male would submit to these procedures, but also, not embracing what is going through their minds. To you, they are not mentally stable, not worthy to be called a member of society. I think you will change your opinion drastically when you get a chance to look at it through a different set of eyes. So, do we have a deal, a little over a third of a million dollars for a year of your time? Since you do most of your business over the phone, it should not affect your income much.

Can your male ego embrace something different for a while? As an incentive for you to cooperate, I will keep my investments with you if you agree, if you decide to forego that, I will take my business elsewhere. I know this is sudden, so take the night to think about it, let’s meet for lunch tomorrow, for you to let me know your decision.”

Just like that she ended the conversation got up and gave me a hug, then walked out of the restaurant. I sat there for the longest time, trying to make some sense of what just happened. I paid the check and returned home, still dazed at what she had proposed. The money is enticing, especially for not having to do any work to get it. After some of our earlier discussions, I had researched the topic of males dressing as females, curiosity having got the better of me. I understood a few of their desires, no longer thinking they were mentally unstable, but had never discussed those findings with Francine.

Several times that night, I had made up my mind to refuse the money, only to reconsider it. I tried to figure out how it might affect me other than I would now have a female appearance on my chest for the next year. I doubted it would cause me many problems business wise, I seldom interact with my clients in person, but there is still some doubt.

If I lost some business, the money she is offering would easily replace any lost income. I then wondered if having breasts would be visible to others when I ran or went to the gym, a most disconcerting thought indeed. I had watched female runners before, their breasts bouncing some, but not wildly, so I googled it and found out a sports bra would be necessary if I chose to run with breasts, the bra designed to partially minimize the bouncing and swaying of the breasts.

Then there is the gym, I usually wore just a t-shirt and shorts, so they would not conceal any type of enhancement on my chest. I knew I would be out of my comfort zone if I did this, maybe I could find someone to help me with solutions to the problems I knew I would encounter. I never did come to a conclusion that evening, even the next morning, I am still indecisive about what to do. The money though is a powerful persuader, as I dressed to go to lunch I had almost decided to take the deal.

The closer I got to the restaurant, the more nervous I became. Then the name of the diner for today’s rendezvous came to mind, it is called the Sexy Lady, after the owner of the place.

She had started the diner years ago, when she starred in a local production of a play called ‘The Sexy Lady’. Of course, the name stuck, her image fitting the name she was bestowed in the play. I entered the diner and made my way to where Francine is seated.

We frequently ate there, their lunches quite a deal for the money. Since a lot of her customers are female, she offered twenty something different types of salads, with almost any type of dressing you can imagine.

Somehow I doubted today’s choice of restaurant was just a coincidence, there had to be more to it than that. When I arrived I walked over to her table and seated myself. She had that smile again, I think she had known all along what I would decide, money being more of a draw to me than most things. She informed me that she had already ordered for me, did I want to change or is the usual alright? I told her the usual is fine.

I swallowed a couple of times, then told her I had a couple of questions to ask about her proposal. She nodded her head, but stared at me, making me very uncomfortable.

I asked, “When do I get the quarter million payment. Then, if I decide on doing this, how much would it cost me to get them removed after the year? The other options she mentioned, what monetary value is assigned to each and are they also reversible?”

She paused a few moments, then replied. “Always the realist, aren’t you. This is something we need to get out of that pretty little head of yours. You can’t live life in a vacuum and this is what you are doing. Other than your business, you have very few friends, you never go out, the few times you eat with me, the only excursions out of your home or office as far as I know. There is a big world out there, lots of fun things to do, you just need to loosen up and indulge in a few of them. The breasts will make you noticeable, and I will ensure you are out and about, then we will go from there.”

“This is a list of services that we offer that I will pay you for agreeing to have them done to you. As you can see some of them are more intrusive, but all of them can be reversed at a later date. If after the year you want to have all of this reversed, I will pay all your expenses in full to have it done. The payment of the quarter million is to be divided into twelve equal monthly parts paid the first of the following month. I will add one further stipulation, if after the year you decide to stay as a female, I want one year of publicity of your change to be used for advertising purposes. For that I will pay you another fifty thousand in salary.”

“I have the contracts here with me, look them over as we eat, and if you are still agreeable, sign on the bottom line as I have you scheduled for your procedure this afternoon at three PM.” The swiftness of her actions worried me a little, but then she had always acted quickly and decisively in the past. “Incidentally, I have set you up with one of my best technicians, who will handle all of your procedures that you choose to engage in, privately and professionally as always.”

I had lost most of my appetite, the dread of what I am considering doing is mounting, my muscles are tensed tightly, like I am walking a tight rope. I rub my neck a little trying to get some of the tension out, but to no avail.

I did look over the contract in detail, everything she had stated there in plain English, no legal jargon. Just like Francine, in everything she does, a formal contract so that any doubts or concerns are stated clearly before any procedures are performed. As I am getting ready to make my decision, my breathing became labored, and I almost fainted. I wiped my brow since I am sweating like I had run a four minute mile, my heart beating wildly.

I finally put my thoughts aside and signed the agreement, relaxing a little since I had made the decision, whether right or wrong, it had been made. She handed me a copy of the contract and gave me a piece of paper with the address of the salon and my technician’s name on it. I am to ask for Priscilla when I arrive at reception, and would soon be outfitted with my rack, as males seem to like to call the breasts of a female.

Francine gave me a hug when we left the diner, telling me to just accept the change, don’t fret about it, half of the population live with breasts every day, and they make it through life without much trouble, so I think you will also be able to do so. Priscilla is extremely knowledgeable in these things and can be of great assistance if you will let her help.

It is a few minutes after two when we leave the diner, so I decide to head over to the salon. It is always best to handle something you are dreading early, so you can move on to other things. The fact that the dread is threatening to dislodge everything in my stomach is also a concern.

I enter the salon, and ask for Priscilla, a gorgeous redhead comes to the front, introduces herself and leads me back to one of the treatment rooms. I am told to get undressed, my body hair needs to be removed before she can give me a set of breasts. She is very straightforward, never treating me as anything but a respected customer.

As she is covering the front of my body in a cream, she is asking a little about me. Surprisingly, I open up to her, telling her what I do for a living and how I came to know Francine. The talk between us is cordial, her asking me questions to keep my mind occupied and not thinking of what is to come.

When she asked me to turn over, I gave her a funny look, she noticed the look, then explained that I would stand out with my front side hair free and my backside covered in body hair. I relaxed and swiftly, I am hair free from the neck down, both front and back.

Then, she wheeled in a large machine, with cups descending from hoses attached to some type of pump or motor. It looked intimidating, but when she attached the cups to my chest, centering then over my nipples, I swallowed hard. The breast cups were glued in place, then fatty tissue is added to the cups through two syringes. The hoses are attached and the pump is turned on, as some of my extraneous tissue is quickly sucked into the forms.

From the looks of the forms, the additions to my chest are going to be quite noticeable. I had signed and agreed to C cup breasts, never knowing exactly what a C sized cup looked like. From the size of the forms, I suddenly realized I will be considered well-endowed, at least by my fellow males. Ooops, that also will make me possibly sought after by them too. Too late now to take that into consideration.

The pump alternated sucking on and off, but when the pump is not actively sucking the tissue remains in the forms and filling the cups as the vacuum is still holding. As the pump is doing its thing, Priscilla stayed and talked with me, asking if I had questions that I might want answered. She knew it is too late to decide to not experience the feeling of breasts, but maybe she could answer other questions I might have. I asked her point blank, how can I get through this with the least trouble and disruption in my life? She smiled, but told me if I am interested, she would help me for the first week, in dealing with my thoughts and with my new breasts.

“A lot of males are not aware of how much feeling a female receives through her breasts, both pleasure and pain. They are an unavoidable fact of being a woman, attached to her chest permanently, making their presence known at the most inopportune times. They resist being hidden, don’t like to be squashed or binded. They respond to heat and cold, also to other people that your body is interested in.

To make them livable with, they need the support of a bra, helping to minimize any undue nipple reactions that might cause some embarrassment. They usually require a different sleeping arrangement, laying on your stomach, not a very comfortable position for most females. Since you will have a set of your own, you will experience all of the above and more.”

She took a moment to bring me a diet drink, and a power bar, figuring that I might be hungry. I quickly devoured both of the items, the little of my luncheon salad that I ate, not doing much for filling me up.

Now that the decision had been made, my nervousness had calmed some and my appetite returned. I looked down at my progress, the cups were over half filled, my nipples are puffy and sticking out proudly. I began to realize all of the implications that having breasts would add to my existence, sadly too late to change any of this. The stupid things I agree to, when impulse and money are at stake.

Another two hours passed before the machine is turned off, the cups on my chest filled to capacity. Priscilla is still talking to me trying to keep my mind off of the obvious. She explains that the breast tissue still needs to stabilize some. The forms actually stay on, dissolving away after a couple of days.

She asks my intentions, was I thinking of keeping them for the year, or did I just want to make some quick money and then have them removed? I told her that I will keep them for the whole year, maybe learning a thing or two about females in the process. She suggested two shots, one in each nipple, to make the breast tissue more realistic, not just some tissue sucked into breast like objects. It would not change the possibility of removal later, but I would experience more of the feelings that a female has with breasts. I agreed, she soon returned with two syringes.

I immediately covered the forms with my hands, trying to protect them from getting stabbed with the syringes. I never was a fan of receiving shots, and now the possibility of getting one right in the nipple of my new breasts is scaring me to death. She laid a towel over my eyes so I could not see her doing the dastardly deed, put my hands to my sides and all too soon, it is over. I never felt a thing, her smile at my consternation at how she had done it with such ease. I later learned she went through the connection for the suction hose and pierced the nipple, injecting the liquid directly into it.

It didn’t feel any different, I did notice the considerable weight now on my chest. Then, she touched the nipple of the form, gently grasping and squeezing it, that I felt in a big way! Minutes later, I am still feeling tingles all over my body. I lifted my own hand to my nipple and rubbed a finger over it, the forms were already getting pliable, holding the shape, but allowing some feeling of the breast underneath. My deep and sudden intake of breath, a sign of the reaction, I actually felt it when I touched my nipple. Priscilla offered me a bra, plain cotton, but soft and very form fitting. When my breasts slid into the cup of the bra, I felt supported and the nipple somewhat protected. A very pleasant feeling, one that would take some time to get used to and probably quite necessary.

Looking in the mirror, I then realized that the changes would affect me more than I had imagined. Either I had to dress as a female, or I would be a laughing stock as a male. The protrusion from my chest is significant, probably too much to hide with baggy clothes or multiple layers. I stared at the image for quite a while, thinking that maybe a solution might just pop out and I would embrace it. Unfortunately, it never did.

Priscilla helped me get dressed, of course, my shirt wouldn’t fit so she got me a blouse that was cut to allow for the new breasts. “Do you still want some help, or do you want to suffer alone by yourself?”

“Yes please, this is all so new, I am not even sure of my thoughts yet. How about I order some pizza and salads for tonight, you can come to my home and we can talk?”

“Nope, I have a better idea. I will bring a change of clothes with me for you, and we will go out to a quiet restaurant and then talk. You are not going to be allowed to hide, the sooner you face your fears, the sooner you can start enjoying your life. I will be there around seven, take a nice hot bath and play with your new assets, they are yours now, you need to get used to them.”

She pushed me out of the room, right into the midst of the salon. I was fearing being stared at and comments about my sexuality, but nothing happened. I walked out to my car, got in and backed out. Before I got out of the parking lot, I had to stop for a minute. As I turned the steering wheel, my arms touched my breasts. I ended up holding my arms differently so that any contact would be reduced. Every touch of my breasts seemed to cause the nipple to harden, the feeling then spreading to my whole breast. The bra did help, I can’t imagine being without it and able to do anything without considerable embarrassment.

As I arrived home, I parked in the garage and then made my way to the front door. I was not paying attention to my neighbors, when Julia from next door came up to me. She looked me over, complimented me on the blouse, and then followed me inside. She is also a client, been with me almost as long as Francine. I laid my keys on the kitchen table, then asked her what she wanted to drink.

She had been to my house enough she felt comfortable getting things herself, so she opened the refrigerator and took out two diet drinks. We set at the table sipping our drinks, the smirk on her face almost to explode into a fit of giggles. I was still in shock, less than an hour after acquiring my assets, I was already found out, probably to be utterly humiliated after her shock wears off.

Finally, she has had enough. “Either you tell me about your new figure, or I am going to strip you down to bare skin and check out things myself. No change that, I am going to do both, now strip before I help you. We are both apparently females now, so that excuse won’t work any longer.” I pushed my chair back some, this is a side of Julia I haven’t seen before. She got up from her chair and approached me, while I was swallowing hard, trying to find a way out of this.

She hugged me tightly, keeping me pulled to her as I fought back the tears. For a minute I tried to extricate myself from her grip, but then just relented and snuggled in closer to her. After a few minutes, the tears calmed down some, and she pulled back and lifted my blouse over my head. I didn’t fight it, even when she went behind me to undo my bra. The bra fell away and I stood there, my nipples already embarrassing me by their pointed protrusions.

Julia caressed them a couple of times, then lightly squeezed the nipples. My knees started to give way, the feeling of millions of tingles spreading throughout my body. She got me back in the chair and then scooted her chair right up next to mine and held my hands in hers. I started telling her about Francine, about the deal, and that it would be at least for a year. For some reason that thrilled her, she started talking about shopping, about all the lingerie I needed, and about how much fun I was going to have.

We moved ourselves to the living room, setting on the couch, where I was enveloped in several more hugs and some more touching. She did help me get my bra back on and the blouse. She asked if I had any more female clothes, when I told her no, she hurried out of the house back to her place. Twenty minutes later she returned with an arm full of dresses and skirts. I shrugged my shoulders surrendering to the inevitable.

Julia and I played dress up for the next hour, me trying outfits on and modeling them for her. I wanted no part of it to start, but then got caught up in the game, finally, enjoying myself some. It is amazing how different clothes change your look and, yes, even your actions. We decided on an outfit, but after I had told her about Priscilla coming over, she pushed me off to the bathroom. She started the water running in the tub, but then ran back home.

A few minutes later, she was pouring something into the tub, the scent and the bubbles exploding through the bathroom. The scent was carnations, and it filled my lungs and seemed to coat my body. She made me stay in the tub for an hour, I am sure the scent now embedded in my skin forever. My breasts were floating near the surface, bobbing around as I moved my body some in the tub. It was all I could do to keep from playing with my nipples, they were swollen and almost begged to be touched. I finally got out of the tub, grabbed a towel to keep me covered and went to my bedroom.

Julia had already laid out an outfit for me to wear, as soon as I saw it, I backed away from the bed. Trying on clothes earlier wasn’t so bad, put on, model them a little, and then take them off. Julia had in mind that this is what I would wear until Priscilla got here, maybe longer, if Priscilla liked the combination. Somehow my male clothes had been stashed out of my sight. Julia was circling me with a devious look about her. Then, in a quick maneuver she grabbed my towel, leaving me naked. I started over to my dresser, then stopped when she stood in front of it, pointing to the bed.

If I wanted clothes, it would be what is on the bed, period. I grabbed the bra first, my breasts swaying around as I moved most disconcerting. I got my arms through the straps, and she helped fasten the closure in the back. The forms used to create the breasts now quite soft, easily moved or rubbed, the touches transmitted immediately to the tissue underneath. She had me lift my breasts and settle them in the bra, a weird sensation for a male. Next, she adjusted the straps and made sure they were even.

Panties were next, the silky material sliding over my leg, causing bunches of tingles that attacked my mind. I had to adjust myself before the panties fit properly, essentially tucking the little fella back between my legs. Ever since the breasts appeared on my body, he has been shy, and barely visible preferring to stay hidden. Now tucked away it was slightly uncomfortable, but after a while it was livable with.

The dress was next, also in a devious combination of material and designed to assault my body. When the dress was lowered to my shoulders and the hem dropped to my knees, I quickly sat on the bed. I doubted my knees would hold out in supporting my body in an upright position. If wearing female clothes is this sensuous, the male sex needs to convert and soon. Maybe it is just the novelty of it, whether that or something else, the feelings coursing through my body were real and affecting me greatly.

She handed me some stockings, showing me how to put them on, the first rolled up stocking that I put my leg into sent rumbles through my body, it was almost like the first stages of an orgasm, but the rumbles seemed centered deeper in my body affecting every cell in my being. The elastic at the top of the stocking holding them up. When I slid my leg into the second stocking, it was too much. I blushed red, the blush seemed to quickly spread throughout. I was looking at my toes encased in the nylon, they also seemed to be turning red at my actions. I excused myself, having to go to the bathroom to clean up, Julia handed me a clean pair of panties before I reached the door, knowing exactly what had happened.

For some one that hardly had any kind of release when having sex, to be excited to the point of ejaculation just by putting on hosiery, probably qualified me for the hall of fame. I chuckled at that thought, a few hours into this and already I am someone famous and to be looked up to. After I cleaned up, and changed my panties, I returned to the bedroom to be slipped back into the dress for today. She slid up the zipper at the back of the dress, the bodice of the dress compressing around my chest. There was no need to change the stockings, what I was wearing was a pair of thigh high stockings that made my legs look feminine, dainty and so sexy.

More wonderful feelings to be dealt with, I can see that I will need lots of fresh underwear, at this rate. The doorbell rang and I headed to the door, I knew it was Priscilla, the look on her face when I opened the door priceless. I invited her in, introduced her to Julia, and the two of them talked about my current position like I wasn’t even in the room. Priscilla showed her the dress she brought for me to wear to the restaurant, a quick conference between the two, and I was soon encased in the new dress.

Never a reference to a male that existed a few days ago, only to the new persona named Sally that currently inhabited that body. I have no idea where the name Sally came from, it sounded okay so I was now officially Sally. A brush to my hair, a pair of clip-on earrings, a touch of lipstick and I was dragged to the door in my heels. I was still protesting as the door closed behind me, my keys in Priscilla’s purse. With one on each arm, I was steered to her waiting car. Shown how to enter the car in a lady like manner, and then they waited while I hooked the seat belt.

Their discussion was about my feelings, both of them suggesting that I get used to the look and the corresponding clothing. Francine is not going to let you hide or hibernate. Out and about is the new buzz word, so a certain young woman better get used to it. The restaurant they went to was busy, even a line at the door. I tried to drag my feet, but the two of them wanted me right in the middle of things. When I didn’t talk to the other people in line, I was elbowed, making me speak up to avoid a broken rib. Priscilla, in particular, is especially handy with her elbow.

It was comical at first, I was trying to find a voice that was in the feminine range, my screeches and squeals receiving some giggles. I finally just talked normal, although I did keep my volume down from how I normally talked. It apparently worked as no one made any comment about my voice or gender. The girls made me place the order, both of them just sitting there with a huge smiles plastered on their faces. I did relax after a while, when it was obvious that no one would recognize that I was a male underneath this dress. I didn’t quite know what to do with my legs, eventually crossing them at the knees like most females. Even that took a little while before it felt comfortable and natural.

We talked some among us, both of them suggesting a few things that I needed to experience in the upcoming weeks. Both of them wanted me to experience a date, not for sex, but to feel how it is to be treated as a female. Priscilla had a brother that would most likely love to go out with me. I didn’t say ‘no’, but did ask for a few days to figure things out some before I was subjected to that experience.

We spent about an hour nibbling and talking, I did enjoy the conversation with them, something that I had never experienced as a male. I had so called friends, but we never talked or socialized other than at a game or a bar. The bar talks were only about females in the bar, or about possible dates with one of them. Like most males, it was just talk, I doubt that any of us would be able to talk to any of the girls in the bar without getting tongue tied. The few times I actually muttered some words to a female, I was rejected quickly and permanently.

Of course, I had to pay the bill also, after Priscilla retrieved my wallet from her purse. I did survive, although to me it was like walking away from a firing squad. I looked to see if I had been shot, and then hoped that I hadn’t peed in my panties from the scare. I did make it back home, both of them making plans for tomorrow concerning me. I would not be allowed to hide for more than a few minutes, both of them settling on a schedule that would keep me out and about all day. Julie had given me a nightie for the evening, it was slipped over my bra and panties. Priscilla had suggested that wearing a bra for a few days would help the breasts until the new tissue stabilized.

After every one left I laid on the bed staring at the ceiling. My new breasts sure changing things. They were indeed my breasts now, attached to me and part of my body. I did dream that night, a male taking me to dinner, and then dancing, followed up with a goodnight kiss on my porch. I sure hoped that was not a precursor to the actual thing happening.

True to their word by nine o’clock Julia was knocking on my door. I was slow in getting up although I had made it to the bathroom before I soiled another pair of panties. Julia came waltzing in, apparently using her key to let herself in. She took one look at me, then pounced on me. I was quickly unclothed, then shoved into another sweet smelling bath. Before the breasts I was a shower person, though I can’t deny the baths were nicer, and much more relaxing. I was allowed about twenty minutes, then she turned the cold shower on, me scurrying to get out of the spray and out of the tub. On the bed again was my outfit for the day, pants and a blouse over more of my now necessary female underwear.

Last night the two had decided on more salon time for me, a few more things needed to be accomplished to make sure my appearance as a female was authentic. At the salon my hair was washed and conditioned then set in curlers. Priscilla did cut it some, but only a few snips here and there. My eyebrows were thinned, at least that was what I was told. Since I had a hard time seeing where my eyebrows were now, I would say thin would be quite an understatement.

While my hair was drying under a dryer the two of them shopped in the salon’s boutique next door for suitable clothing for me. When they re-appeared they had oodles of dresses for me, not a single pair of pants in their selections.

Priscilla finished my hair, the last of my male image disappearing as she fluffed up the curls and added hairspray to hold it in place. I was dressed in one of the frillier dresses, a tight fitting bodice and a large swirling skirt its main features. Of course, it was pink with lots of lace trim and a couple of appliques added to the front of the skirt. I felt I was semi-naked, a lot of my legs showing from under the dress since the hem was above my knees. The stockings helped yesterday, but today I was told they are not necessary, since my legs are so smooth and sexy.

As I was checked out at reception Priscilla joined me, Julia hugged me and headed back home. I looked questionably at her, she just smiled. “We are going shopping then something to eat before we head back to your home.” I hung my head a little, out and about seemed to be my fate now.

We hit a lot of clothes stores, I didn’t realize that there were that many in our town. I tried to get by with just looking, but that didn’t work very well. I ended up having to try things on, then decide what I liked the best. I tried to tell Priscilla that I had enough clothes already, but that statement was shot down quickly.

So we finally made it to a restaurant on the other side of town, went in and right to a table in the front of the restaurant. There sitting waiting for us was Francine. I felt embarrassed, all feminine and dressed as a girly girl after only one day of having new breasts. She didn’t say anything, but was obviously failing in holding back a smirk. A large giggly smirk. I was already red in the face, but sat down at the table trying to look anywhere but at her. She leaned over the table some and put a hand alongside of my face and made me look directly at her.

I was expecting giggles or a comment, but instead she told me I looked very nice, quite feminine and a lot more relaxed than in the past. Well that just got more blood headed up to my head, I am sure the red in my face was approaching a deep burgundy. She said no more, but was glancing at me all through the meal. When we finished, Julia showed up to take over duties as my chaperon. Francine gave me a huge hug, telling me that she expected me for dinner at her house at seven, an evening gown will be appropriate for tonight. I went into panic mode, an evening gown to have dinner with her, my thoughts quickly imagined me in a strapless dress, my new breasts barely contained in the bodice of the dress. She smiled and walked away, my mouth wide open but silence reigned.

I was soon being led to Julia’s car, the bags from earlier today placed in her trunk. I tried to escape the afternoon session, but I was told flat out you are going to be out in this world, every daylight hour and some of the night, so get used to it and enjoy. We spent the afternoon looking for accessories to feminize my house, what was there now so boring and not befitting a fashionable female. Then after the tenth store we headed back to the salon’s boutique for an evening gown for tonight.

I found several I liked, but apparently tonight I would be wearing a strapless gown or else. I have to remember that Julia has more daring taste than Priscilla, soon I was in a teal number that seemed to be just barely hanging on to my breasts. I feared if I let out a breath that the top would fall, leaving me naked. The bodice on the dress was so thin, a bra could not be worn with it. Then to top it off since it was getting late, Julia would drop me off at Francine’s so I would not have to go back to the house. Of course my hair needed to be re-styled, the earlier style not appropriate for a dinner at Francine’s in an evening gown.

As I was getting changed I found out that a corset was to be worn underneath the gown, pushing my breasts up and out to even more outrageous dimensions. No cup in the corset for supporting the breasts, they would just lay in the cup that that the dress provided. Once in the corset and trying to get enough breath to sustain life, my breasts in the dress seemed overwhelming. They filled the space in the dress with ample amounts threatening to spill out of the strapless dress with every breath. The corset had garters so sheer stockings were slid up my legs and attached to the garters, the tightness and the pull of the stockings almost made me suffer another very unladylike reaction. It was extreme will power that eventually prevailed. I was given a pair of shoes with five inch heels, requiring some twenty minutes to learn how to walk again. Well I could walk in them, if you call stumbling along walking, but the more I pleaded for a lower heel the more stubborn they became. Finally I was ready, then taken to the salon for last minute makeup repairs and an up do appropriate for tonight.

The updo was certainly showy, curls piled on top of my head, with wispy tendrils of hair tickling my ears and neck. The makeup much more showy, the lipstick in particular very dramatic.

Out to Julia’s car, then a comedy of errors for ten minutes as I finally managed to get my butt on the front seat. The ride to Francine’s house was in silence, frankly I couldn’t get enough breath to carry on a conversation for very long. The circle driveway left me right at her front door, at least I figured I could make that short distance in the heels. I was met at the front door and hugged.

Francine dragged me in, then a tender hug was delivered. As our breasts squashed together, I suffered such a flood of feelings. Not lust, but a deep sense of connection between us. Two females just sharing their lives for an evening. She led me to her living room, a beautiful room with a fireplace filling the entire wall at the far end. It was done in flagstone, a few pieces on the wall jutting out into the room, with some Native American memorabilia placed on them. It took me a few minutes to maneuver myself so that I could sit on the sofa. Large breasts and a tight skirt making life difficult at the moment. I was still worried that my mammaries would pop out of the dress at any minute. I did finally manage, then watched as Francine gracefully did it, making me look like a construction worker plopping myself down.

Francine told me it gets better with practice, just imagine how you will be able to handle things after a year. I raised my eyebrows, but remained quiet. She wanted my experiences up to now, especially the details. I recounted everything as she had requested, noticing that my thoughts had changed some since the actual occurrence. The scenes lost a lot of their dreadfulness, now the things that had transpired just seemed like a part of daily life, the daily life of an attractive female.

We had a delightful dinner, served in her dining room, her best china and silverware used, going perfectly with our evening gowns. I was expecting some other attendees tonight, but lady luck prevailed and it was just the two of us for dinner. After dinner back to the living room, a fire now in the fireplace making the room feel comfortable and homier.

After some more chit chat she handed me a list of females that would consider investing with me. She had talked to all of them explaining what I did and my degree of success at it. She told them all that I would love to get their business, but insisted in meeting them socially first before I took them on as customers. So a luncheon, or dinner, or a club meeting will do the job, since I just love to get out and about.

I let out a low groan, more business, which I was happy about, just not with what Francine had attached to go along with it. I would be out and about, making contacts and meeting people just like what Francine had in mind. All of that interaction as a female, a well-endowed female.

Since it was late I ended up in her guest bedroom for the night, a very comfortable bed and a huge frilly nightgown that totally enveloped me in satin and lace. I finally came to terms with the nightgown, and was able to slip into dreamland. Luckily for me I had no recollection of my dreams the next morning.

Breakfast was some fresh fruit and orange juice, it really didn’t fill me up, but everyone had told me that watching my figure was a top priority now, otherwise I would soon outgrow my clothes. A different dress for today, Julia was my chaperon again this morning, picking me up at Francine’s home. My first social gathering later with one of the prospective customers from the list that Francine had given me. I wonder who had made the call to set this up, a few questions of Francine proved to be a waste of time. There was a smile there the whole time, but no information no matter how I phrased the question.

I dressed in the clothes, refreshed my makeup and checked my hair to see if it was still perfect. I checked my purse to see if I had everything I needed and then left the house. Although I had someone with me for most of the last few days, I was on my own today. I drove to the restaurant I was meeting the customer at, checked my looks one more time and then entered. Heather Godwin was right ahead of me, just getting to the restaurant a few minutes before me. I introduced myself, remembering at the last minute I was Sally now. She held my hand for a minute then we were shown to our table. It was off to the side, we would be able to talk freely without any concern for fellow diners.

We exchanged comments about our clothing choices for today, then she asked me about my career. Francine had highly recommended me, telling her a little about her investments and how she had profited from my advice. I explained what I offered my customers, then let them decide how much they wanted to participate. Our waitress showed up, and we stopped talking business until we had finished lunch. We each ordered an exotic tea to sip as we conversed, spending at least an hour talking about investments and different financial advice.

I needed to use the restroom, so excused myself, Heather agreeing it was a good idea and joined me. The two of us went to the ladies restroom, did our business then repaired our makeup. It was as I was staring at my image in the mirror that I realized how I had blended into this female world so easily and completely. Here I am talking business with another female, repairing my makeup just as countless others do and using the restroom like a female. No big effort on my part, just acting like the female that I look like. I straightened my clothes and we returned to our table.

The discussion lasted at least another hour, however neither of us was watching a clock. She did agree to become a customer, wanting to have lunch, at least, once a month to talk over any ideas I might have and her concerns if any.

When I got back to the house, Julia was waiting for me. Just as soon as I pulled in she came out of her house wanting to know how things went. I filled her in, as we were sipping some diet drinks in my kitchen. Before she left she told me one of the ladies off my list had called, wanting to know if I could have dinner with her tomorrow night. I raised my eyebrow, thinking that Julia had prompted her. It turns out that Francine had talked to her, suggesting that she call me before I became too busy to work her into my schedule. So another dress and another meeting, out and about just liked Francine desired.

It did take me several meetings before I relaxed some, now enjoying the new acquaintances and possible customers. I also added to my wardrobe extensively. I did not convince every prospective customer to join on, a few were too insecure to start in the financial world, a couple I turned down, their ideas of what to do and how to do it were just asking for trouble. Once the list had been gone through I had fifteen new customers, most very pleased to have met me and had the chance to invest with me.

Francine stayed unavailable as I worked through the list, we talked on the phone a time or two, but no lunches or dinners. I was so busy I really hadn’t noticed the lack of contact between us. After that first night when the deal was discussed I did not think about it anymore. I had things to do, prospective customers to meet and shopping for clothes so I always looked my best.

It was a few weeks later when I finally got used to the breasts and female clothes. I had just returned from a luncheon meeting, re-entered my house and shed my dress. As I was looking through my closet for something to wear, I pulled out a pair of pants, one of only two pairs that I had bought. I held them up to me, walked over to look in the mirror, and then laid them on my bed. They just didn’t look right on me.

Back to the closet, several more items pulled out then I found what would be prefect for an afternoon at home doing a little work. It was a sundress, two narrow straps over the shoulders, a fitted bodice and then flaring out to this huge ruffled skirt. It had a print design on a pink background, one look in the mirror and I knew I had been converted, I twisted back and forth looking at my image a huge smile painted on my face.

Shortly after I had got started on some of my work the doorbell rang. I answered it and lo and behold it is a certain someone that started me down this path. Francine’s megawatt smile lighted up the afternoon sky as she took in my appearance. The lightly overcast sky could not continue, the clouds parted and the sun was now shining, all because a certain someone was extremely happy at my appearance, and my obvious conversion to the female lifestyle. I got hugged hard our breasts squished together between our bodies. I was turning red, my nipples were very pleased to see her, now pointy and very hard. She waltzed past me asking if I was going to invite her in. Again a smirk.

She complimented me on the dress, as she reached over and straightened a strap that had slipped off my shoulder. I got us some drinks, as we got comfortable on the living room sofa. She wanted the tell all version of my last few weeks, every detail and nuance. I went through everything that had happened, the new customers I had obtained and the many dresses I had bought. I mentioned that it would take all of my new customers to offset the additional money I am now spending on clothes. Before she could say anything I told her a lot of my clothes came from her boutique, the discount she is giving me very much appreciated.

She reached into her purse, pulling out a check made out to me. “This is the balance of the quarter million even though the year is not over with, plus payments for all of the extras you have succumbed to. There is a catch though, you have to find someone like you who was denying their female inner self and get them headed in the right direction to a female persona. The satisfaction that you have helped someone to become who they should have been is heartwarming, plus my salons need the business.

Can you believe that sales have only increased by five percent? That is appalling, the lowest increase in quarterly sales since I started the salons. Now how about you put on something a little nicer and we go to dinner, there is still a lot we need to catch up on.”

I giggled but did as she said, then when I reappeared she frowned. “Shit now we have to go by the salon to find me something equally as nice. A former male showing me up on a dinner date, never. I will call ahead and have Priscilla to give us both a touch up, no telling who we might meet tonight. There is always dancing after dinner too.”
We did have a wonderful time, no dates or someone we found, just a nice evening in each other’s company. It was four AM when I got back home, surprisingly not tired but wide awake and energetic. I got comfortable in my negligee, a very lacy one I had got on sale a few weeks ago. I made myself some iced tea and retreated to my den to get a little work done. The same work I was planning to do when she showed up.

I tried to get started but my mind was going over all the wonderful things that have happened to me recently. I brought my hands up to my breasts, cupping each breast and sighed. Such a wonderful feeling, so soft, and so responsive to my touches, my nipples already starting to swell at the touch of my hands. The breasts are mine, something to treasure and keep for all eternity. A Pair Of My Own for this Gurl.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was setting in the front lobby of my wife’s beauty salon. The Turnabout Gurl Salon recently changed hands, now a prestigious salon that oozes femininity. A typical late Friday afternoon occurrence with me, now something I look forward to since they have changed hands.

The décor has changed, the uniform the stylists wear have been upgraded, and their level of business has doubled. So much to see now, the stylists new dress a work of art. Brief, lacy, form fitting and along with some towering high heels a real sight to take in.

My wife and I were going to dinner, then to a movie later. Since her salon is on the other side of town, near where we usually eat at, this has become a normal Friday afternoon activity. I usually left her at the salon, then spent some time at the mall browsing the stores. That is after I had taken in the sights of the salon, a most fascinating place.

Even when I came back to pick her up, I always arrived early so that I could spend a few more moments observing and watching them perform their miracles. Today however it was pouring down rain so I decided that staying at the salon might be drier, plus a convenient excuse to see more of what happens here.

Mary returned a few minutes later asking me to hold her purse. Now for a normal male holding your significant other’s purse is like a death sentence. I blushed red, as I immediately looked down at my feet. Mary leaned down making me look at her and then kissed me on the lips.

There now all is better, that is what she hoped, but I was still staring at the purse sitting in my lap, its bright pink color like a beacon on a foggy coast. It is patent leather, all shiny with a matching leather strap.

I looked around to see if anybody was looking at me, afraid that everyone would assume the purse is mine. An obvious male in a beauty salon, and with his purse, no less.

Mary returned to her stylist, I touched the purse trying to see if I moved it to my side would it be less noticeable. Wrong, now it looked like the purse was definitely mine, and not my wife’s. I moved it back and forth several times, trying to find some way to hide it from everyone’s sight.

Finally a lady that was very impressive by her height alone came over and sat next to me. She must have been at least five foot ten inches, but with her heels she was well over six feet. She was gorgeous, hair and makeup immaculate. As she set down next to me she crossed her legs at the knees, making even more of her fantastic legs visible. She reached over to grab my hand, holding it in her hands tenderly.

“I see you are having some difficulty figuring out what to do with your purse. I did not catch your name but I presume you are here with Mary, might I suggest a relaxing manicure for you while you wait. There are no strings attached, and my treat.”

She was holding my hand waiting for me to tell her my name. The name Gregg stumbled out of my mouth, in a voice barely above a whisper. Why is it so hard to talk to this lady?

“Well Gregg, let’s see if we can keep you occupied while your wife gets her hair done.” With that she stood, pulled on my hand and led me back to an office in the back of the salon. I followed, with my wife’s purse in my right hand. As we entered the office she picked up the phone and dialed a number asking the person answering to come to her office for a nail makeover. Before I could respond to the offer I was seated in a comfortable chair, the purse back in my lap.

Kayla, the manicurist, was setting up her tools on a table in front of me, suggesting that I put my purse on a shelf under her table. I managed to get the purse on the shelf, my hand shaking noticeably as I placed it on the shelf.

Why does everyone presume the purse is mine?

My statuesque friend told me she would tell Mary where I was at, not to worry my pretty little head. I tried to speak up again, but she just laid a finger on my lips, telling me to just relax and enjoy the nail makeover. As she walked away, her words about ‘my pretty little head’ were consuming all of my limited brain resources.

Kayla was fantastic, her massaging of my hands, and then cleaning my nails left me almost ready to drop off. She had filed my nails into neat ovals, since I hate to trim my nails I had let them get much longer than normal. Then she applied a clear coat to each individual nail making them shine. My hands were placed under a UV light, the heat and light making the polish harden. Then another coat of polish, it looked pinkish, but by then my mind was drowsy, and half asleep. Again under the light, then another coat of the pinkish polish.

By then I was dozing, my head drooped to one side. I was still getting tingly feelings up and down my arms, even though the massage was earlier in the process. It somehow felt so good, the feelings and my half asleep awareness just adding to the situation.

The tall lady returned, picking up one of my hands and inspecting the nails. I became aware of her presence suddenly, my brief nap over with.

“That is much better, now Mary will be proud to be seen with you. In fact her she comes now.”
It took me a moment or two to fully wake up and be aware of my surroundings, then as I looked down at my nails, I leaned back in the chair and closed my eyes. I opened them again when I didn’t hear any screaming or commotion. I had beautiful nails, very pink and extremely shiny and bright.

After pulling me up from the chair, Mary took her purse, placed it over my shoulder, with my one hand on it to keep it from swinging. Then she locked her arm with my free arm and we walked out of the salon. I was almost to the car when I managed to get a word out. It had stopped raining, although it was still a little windy and much cooler than when we arrived.

“My nails I can’t go out like this, what will people say.”

Mary stopped and faced me, put her face right up next to mine and whispered in my ear.

“They will think the nails are beautiful. Now come on, I don’t want to miss our dinner reservation.”

Mary ended up driving, I was in no condition to handle any kind of equipment, much less drive. I tried to get her to head home, this was too much for me, I was having trouble getting a breath, my heart was racing and my hands were shaking. When we got to the restaurant Mary told me she would fix things for me, I was expecting that we might forego the dinner, and then head home, instead she reached into my purse and retrieved a lipstick. She then applied lipstick to my lips, then a moment later a second coat. She then proceeded to drag me out of the car. My purse now placed on my shoulder.

As she clicked the locks on the key chain I was now locked out of the car with no place to go and hide. Since she was in possession of the keys I was stuck. I pleaded with her, but she grabbed my hand and we were soon seated in the restaurant that damn purse of hers still hanging on my shoulder.

Our usual waitress arrived, greeted both of us, then looked at my nails. I had forgotten to keep them out of sight, now she had already seen them and was commenting on how pretty they were. Of course I was bright red, way too much blood now in the top part of my body. I quickly made a fist trying to hide my decidedly pink nails.

Too late now one of the other waitresses came over wanting to see my nails. Mary pulled my hands up and made me splay them so they could see my nails as both ladies ooh’d and awed. I guess that was what was causing my whole body to tingle, a condition that had never occurred before.

How does a male react to being told his nails are pretty? Probably the same way I did total silence with my eyes locked on a spot on the floor.

I ended up having to tell them where I had them done at, since they asked several times. Mary had to prod me to answer them, the words somehow stuck in my throat. The first waitress wanted to know the name of the polish since she decided she wanted hers done in the same color. I had thought the name of the polish was picturesque, A Pinkish Sunrise At Dawn, I could even picture it in my mind.

When I first became aware of the light pink polish Kayla had told me the name, for some reason it sunk into my befuddled mind. I heard the name and it registered in my mind, but I never considered telling her I didn’t want polish on my nails. At least, one that is so pink and glossy.
That meal was so unreal, the waitress and I carried on a conversation all during the meal, treating me like she usually treats Mary, like a female. Surprisingly the lipstick I was wearing was never commented on, I am sure it would be quite obvious to anyone looking at me.

I did relax some, until someone was looking in my direction. My head swiveling around quite often to see if I was being stared at. I was able to eat some of my dinner, hoping that we would go home instead of to the movies.

Well hoping and what actually happened seemed miles apart today. Since Mary was driving she headed right to the movie theater and parked in their lot. I was shaking my head no, fearing more attention like I received at the restaurant. We settled on some seats towards the back of the movie theater, it was quiet back here, hardly any people in the theater, those attending mostly setting down front. Mary cuddled up next to me laying my head on her shoulder with her arm around my shoulders pulling me in tighter to her body. It was not lost on me that is the way I often held Mary in the past.

I eventually relaxed some more, even falling asleep during the last few minutes of the movie.
Mary made me drive home, since I had already taken several short naps during the movie and would be well rested. That also meant I had to look at my fingernails as I maneuvered the steering wheel. We did make it, although my concentration was not solely on my driving, but on my pretty pink nails gripping the steering wheel.

As we walked into the house I promised myself that I would get an appointment tomorrow to get the polish off, this can’t keep going on. Mary led me into the house and directly to our bedroom where I was quickly undressed. She pushed me back on the bed and lay on top of me. It happened so suddenly that I was giddy with excitement. I actually let out a small giggle,

Mary’s actions definitely turning me on. Right in my line of sight, was my purse on the bed post wrapped around the top ball. I had no idea if I had placed it there or if Mary had something to do with it.

I could swear the purse appeared happy, now that I was more into the role of a female. Imagine a purse seeming to be happy. I know for sure that what little of my mind that was left had stopped functioning.

Mary had done to me what I love to do to her, the circumstances now reversed. I just laid there, closing my eyes and letting my mind wander. I felt her mouth on my lips, her tongue making inroads. Then she attacked my ears and eyes, I have never been kissed on my eyes and ears before, but it is a delightful experience.

I doubted my goose pimples could get any bigger, then a feeling deep inside started to form. It built up and then up some more, threatening to totally wipe out any activity in my mind. A pinch on one of my male nipples, sent me over the top, wave after wave of total bliss cascaded over me leaving me spent and totally incoherent.

I swear if I could utter anything it would just be gibberish. I have never had an orgasm without my male organ being touched, a first for me and thinking back a most delightful experience. I wonder if that makes me less than a male, surely men only have releases when their penis’s are handled or inserted in some type of receptacle. I instantly thought of Mary’s vagina, and of course my little fella responded by starting to get hard, again. Alas that was not to be, Mary too wrapped up in playing with my nipples and kissing me to pay attention to him.

I was finally let up from the bed, made a mad dash to the bathroom, and tried to relieve my bladder. I also had to deal with a gooey mess in my shorts, quite a combination that required attention. It took me quite a while to relax, then relief as my bladder finally drained. My nails were visible during all of this, every time I moved my hands pretty pink nails came into view. Then I had to retrieve some clean underwear before I could return to bed.

As I made it back to bed I mentioned that I needed to call and get an appointment to get the polish taken off tomorrow, the earlier the better.

She smiled. “That might be kind of difficult, since all of their technicians are booked solid. You got taken care of because someone canceled at the last moment. I can call Kayla tomorrow and see if you were set up with a weekly appointment like most of their customers. If so she can do whatever you like come next Friday. Some longer extensions and a salmon polish might look good on you too. It will help accent your long fingers, making your arms look more feminine.”

“I really enjoyed our dinner and the movie, you were so nice and lovable leaning on me and letting me have my way with you. I am definitely looking forward to next Friday.”

I swallowed hard, how am I going to get out of this without upsetting my wife. We have always got along, but there have been times when harsh words were spoken, causing an icy relationship for several months. All of those times it was my mouth that had iced the waters, I definitely do not need another occurrence.

Mary does have a good memory, sometimes requiring quite a bit of time to forget especially when I had originally committed the error. Maybe I can somehow deal with the nails for a while, not wanting to stir up the waters if I don’t have to.

At least, work should not be a problem since I am self-employed, doing research for professional writers both fiction and scientific. My personal contact with them is sporadic, maybe I can suffer through this for a couple of weeks, then when things have quieted down some, have the polish removed. I know a pipe dream, when things start to go awry, it seems it is all downhill after that.

I never got a chance to put on my pajamas that evening, so I ended up naked in bed except for my boxers, her body right next to me. Oh well, what a husband has to put up with for his wife. A quick glance at my pink nails and I might need to edit the husband part.

I did manage to get some sleep, though Mary had a death grip on my body, cuddled behind me as close as she could get to me with both of her arms around my body pulling me closer to her. Her warm nipples boring holes in my back. I did drift off easily, being held like that quite comforting. Not a position that I had experienced much before.

Saturday was so-so, we did a few chores around the house. I am sure if anybody had seen me out mowing the lawn, with bright shiny pink nails I would be the talk of the neighborhood. I did wear gloves although it was way too hot for them, suffering in the heat to try and keep my nails a secret.

I did get some strange looks, mostly from a few ladies who were out for a walk. Since their eyes were focused on my gloves, I presume that was the reason for the strange looks. It had to be at least ninety in the yard, the sweat rolling off my face and body as I maneuvered the mower around the yard.

Luckily for me, most of the guys were off playing golf, I had seen them loading their golf clubs in their cars earlier. I did get discovered later in the day when Kay one of Mary’s longtime friends came wondering in. Being such good friends they usually just knock then enter each other’s house.

Unfortunately for me I was vacuuming the stairs, a chore I did sometimes for Mary when Kay walked in. She stood there unseen by me watching as I worked. Then she saw my nails and grabbed one of my hands to get a closer look. Once I saw what she was looking at I turned shades of red, hoping the vacuum would suck me up and I would not be left there facing her alone.

Kay has never been shy, as she grabbed my hand and pulled me up and then to the kitchen where Mary was working, leaving the vacuum still running on the stairs. My hand was shoved in front of Mary’s face, then Kay asked her where I had the manicure done at. That was not the question I was anticipating from her.

They talked about my nails like I was not there, about the color and how much better my nails would look with extensions. Finally she released my hand and I made it back to shut off the vacuum while they were still talking. I wondered back to the kitchen, not wanting to leave the two alone for long when they seemed intent on making plans for me.

Mary had made some tea and placed three cups on the kitchen bar. Kay steered me onto one of the bar stools and we sipped tea and they talked. I didn’t know what to say, so I stayed quiet. It was like I was one of them now, a woman talking about things that a female would be interested in.

I heard them calling a name Gloria, then silence. Are they calling me Gloria now, how Gregg can be morphed into Gloria that is definitely one for the experts to figure out. I looked in their direction as Mary is staring at me, trying hard to not break out in a giggling fit. Mary wanted me to go to our bedroom and get my purse and bring it to the kitchen. I started out in that direction, then abruptly stopped.

If I do, Kay will see that I also carry a purse around with me, another validation that suggests that I am less than a male. looked at my pink nails, then headed to the bedroom to get my purse. Nails with pink polish or a purse, either of them just as condemning as the other. I was asked to get the bottle of polish out and show Kay, now another female wanting to use the same color of polish as I had on my nails. When I returned I got the bottle of polish out and handed it to her.

Kay eventually left, but wanted front row seats next Friday when I come home with the longer extensions that both of them suggested would look great on me. I pleaded with Mary to somehow stop this insanity and cancel my appointment for next Friday. Her only statement was what I will do if you don’t go with me taking your purse. That will mean that I will have to carry one, you know I don’t have one that will match the dress that I am planning to wear, you’re the only one that has a purse that color.

Nope you will have to go, besides too many people want to see you with the extensions and the bright red polish. Somehow the salmon polish that was suggested earlier had been dumped in favor of a bright red polish.

“It will be a perfect match for the purse you know you want to take to the salon. In fact if you want you can borrow my skirt, the red pencil skirt that will complement the purse and tie your whole outfit together.”

I lowered my head, holding it between my hands and let out a huge sigh. I tried to figure out how I ended up in this predicament, that tall lady at the salon was the one that started it. From then on it just seemed to mushroom, now I had serious doubts whether I could stop it.

I guess the polish on the nails kind of grows on you, a quick glance, they do look nice don’t they. Augh… now I am doing it.

I somehow made it through the week, Kay did come over often to keep me company, her words. I think she was just checking to see if I had found some way to remove the polish. I did look once through all of Mary’s things to see if I could find the polish remover I knew she owned, but never did find it.

So the polish remained, a constant reminder of my new status. All week I was treated as a female by Mary, her having her way with me several times. The last time I spurted all over the place when she sucked on my fingers while rubbing my groin. I turned many shades of red at that experience, it was hours before my complexion returned to a somewhat normal color.

I ended up naked most nights, Mary not wanting my old PJ’s on her lover’s body, her words. I did get used to her cuddling me, most nights her warm pointy nipples probing my back. I guess it could be worse, but by the end of the week I was getting too comfortable with the nails and with my new relationship with Mary in bed.

Finally Friday arrived and I managed to get out of the house in my normal clothes, but of course my purse was ever apparent. Today my purse was a red leather bag with a gold chain strap. I did manage to avoid wearing Mary’s skirt that matched the purse I was using, thankfully.

At the salon I was welcomed by the tall lady, who I learned was Francine. The bear hug she greeted me with felt good, as she held on to me for several minutes. Then she took me back to a private room and Kayla was already setting up to do my manicure. I saw some pieces of nails laying on her table, I presume the extensions Mary and Kay were anxious for me to have.

They seemed so long, I swallowed hard, but no excuse came to mind for me to avoid getting them. I turned around to the door to see if Mary had followed us. Maybe if she hasn’t I could make up some kind of excuse for not getting them. Well karma is a bitch, Mary was there smiling holding a bottle of bright red polish that she handed to Kayla. Kayla mentioned that it was a new gel polish, semi-permanent after it is applied.

A bigger smile lit up Mary’s face, I quietly sat down in the chair, waiting for my manicure. I have to figure out what I did wrong, this is just getting worse by the minute. My karma must be nil right now that is if I had any to start with. With the things that have happened so far I doubt there was any karma involved to start with, my account now probably overdrawn.

It took Kayla over two hours to add the extensions and the five coats of polish, each coat of polish baked under a UV light to make it harden. At each coat I felt my small amount of masculinity slipping away a little further. My hands looked so feminine, even in male clothes my gender would be in doubt. The extensions extended past my fingertips by at least three quarters of an inch, making doing anything with my hands very difficult. It was ironic that the only thing it did not affect was me slipping the purse strap over my shoulder.

I had given up on calling it Mary’s purse, since I carried it around more than she did. It was my purse, whenever the two of us went anywhere as it was on my shoulder. I even had different ones to use when what I wore required a different color to coordinate. At all times my ID and wallet were in the purse along with Mary’s. Even two tubes of lipstick, although I managed to escape wearing mine most of the time.

Francine examined my nail job as we were checking out, a bigger smile could not be etched on her face. She had the receptionist add to my appointment next week a full body wax, my arm hair especially distracting to my appearance. I started to say something, but thought better of it. With my karma this bad, I would probably end up with boobs and arched eyebrows to go along with the waxed arms.

I was woman-handled again as soon as we got home, at least I didn’t have to suffer through dinner and a movie. Undressed and laid back on the bed and that was where I stayed for the next three hours. We took showers together, then I was cuddled in bed, her holding me tightly against her. At least, that part was welcome. I dozed off right away, a sound sleep dreaming of my first makeover with cosmetics and a pair of heels. Oh well, an over active imagination does have to be put up with.

By the time of my next appointment Mary had bought me four new purses, each one filling a need for matching a color of clothes that I wore. I had also been out dressed in one of her skirts, a maneuver she managed one afternoon.

Around the house she had gotten me to wear one of her skirts. Before you ask yes panties underneath. Boxers are just so gross with a fitted skirt. Anyway she comes rushing in from work, wanting me to get my purse, she needs a business suit for tomorrow, a surprise meeting of her company’s board of directors and she is going to be making one of the presentations to the board.
Of course, I am happy for her she has worked hard these last few years to make inroads at her work. Now it looks like all her hard work was starting to pay off.

Anyway after getting my purse we got in the car and were off to the mall. Mary drove knowing where she wanted to shop at. We parked next to the mall entrance closest to her destination. It was as we were walking into the store, a few stores from the mall entrance we parked at, that I realized I was still in a skirt. I applied the brakes, a problem when Mary is holding my other hand. She turned abruptly looking my way wanting to know what the problem was.

I pointed to my skirt, the red already engulfing my face. Mary’s solution was for me to open my purse and take out my lipstick. I did and was holding it in my hand, not really wanting to apply it right in the middle of the mall. But if I waited for Mary to apply it, it would probably be worse since other women usually do not apply their girlfriend’s lipstick.

Oh gawd, I am now considering the relationship between Mary and I as girlfriends.
I applied it, not sure it would show up much against my already red face. I put the tube back in my purse and was led into the store. An hour later we had found a business suit with the cutest pencil skirt for Mary, its light tan color looking good with her complexion. The skirt’s hem was inches above her knees, just right to accent and flatter her gorgeous legs.

Unfortunately, Mary also found some clothes for me. Once she had handled her pressing need, she turned her attention to me. I tried to dissuade her, but the smile she had plastered on her face as she held one garment after another up against me, persuaded me to keep quiet and let her have her fun.

Her items came to about two hundred and fifty dollars, whereas mine was almost five hundred dollars. To top it off I had to pay with my charge card, taken from my purse. The card with my male name emblazoned on it. I resolved to straighten things out tonight once we got home and had eaten. As fast as this is escalating no telling what condition I will be in a few months.

On the way home Mary stopped for some carry-out. No problem for her, send in her girlfriend with the purse to retrieve the meal. So with the food in hand I made my way back to the car. I got a kiss for my efforts, it was definitely a kiss to remember, I swear my lips were hot after the encounter, not warm but steaming hot. Who knew a kiss could last that long? We eventually made it home, but the food did have to be warmed up some to be eaten.

We finished the goodies, then cleaned up some. I grabbed Mary’s hand and led her to the living room. I parked her butt on the sofa and sat right next to her, holding both of her hands so she could not make an escape. She giggled, took you long enough to build up the nerve to corner me about the purse thing. I was hushed when I tried to state my opinion on the matter.
“Let’s just cut to the crux of the problem. You are and have been envious of me and my femininity. The way you look at my clothing, the sighs that accompany those looks are most pathetic. Even Francine at the salon saw it when you used to drop me off or come to pick me up. She observed that longing to be dressed as some of the other women or have a pretty hairdo like they do. We conspired to get you to experience some of that feeling. The day you stayed at the salon to keep from getting drenched in the rain a perfect lead in to our plan.”

“You never bowed up like a normal male would do when receiving polish on his nails. Then at the restaurant and later at the movie you acted like a female letting me hold you even put lipstick on you. I saw the smile that you tried to hide from me, a sure sign of your enjoyment. Even today while we were shopping I saw the envious looks you were giving the clothing while I was finding my business suit. I saw where you were looking and visited those areas holding up pieces of clothing to your body. A normal male would have been out the door and half way to his car, no matter what his wife said.”

“Then we have the purse issue, the most telling reason of all. Name me one of our male friends that has ever donned a purse on his shoulder, or even carried one in his hands. The excuse of me not wanting to carry a purse you bought into even though it is so ridiculous. There again show me one female that does not carry a purse, even to go to the ladies room. Now, let’s resolve this right now.”

“Gregg no longer exists, I want nothing to do with him anymore. Gloria is the real you, always has been. I want you to pack up all of your male clothes, put them in the car and take them to Goodwill. Be sure to get a receipt for them so that I know that you did as I asked. You will do this yourself, with no help from me.”
“Then tomorrow morning you need to call Francine and tell her that Gloria needs an appointment for a total transformation to the female gender. Again something you and only you need to do. After your transformation pick out something nice from their boutique to wear. Pay the bill and then drive to my workplace, asking to speak to the new CEO. I will be expecting you before three PM.”

“After getting rid of those nasty male clothes, get cleaned up and put on the nightie lying on the bed and I will see to your ravaging promptly thereafter. Come on gurl, time is a wasting.”

I was almost to the bedroom when all she had told me finally sunk in. I was sad, a few tears running down my cheeks then the rest of what she had said finally made it to my befuddled mind. I stopped, went back to the kitchen and grabbed a bunch of garbage bags and headed for the bedroom. Twenty minutes later all of my male clothes had made it into the bags, and into my car.
I started to get into the car, then remembered what I was wearing.

Back to the bedroom, stripped off my last few male clothes, then donned a blouse and skirt, brushed my hair and used a lipstick to color my otherwise bland lips. Those last few male clothes made it to the bags being dropped off. I reached for my purse and headed to the garage. Once at Goodwill I had plenty of help to unload the bags of my male clothing, the guys helping me eyeing me up as they removed the bags.

An hour later I was back, found the nightie and adjourned to the bathroom. A quick shower, although a bath seemed like a better idea and dried off. I slipped on the nightie, wondering if I needed panties too. I will have to ask Mary. As I made it to the bedroom all of the lights were off, just a few candles in the corners of the room. I felt my way to the bed and was dragged down on top of her.

I was giggling away as she grabbed my penis and massaged it. Yep there will be no need for panties tonight. It was a long night, I lost memory of how many times I spurted that night, I do know my penis was sore the next morning, sore but extremely happy.

I did make the call the next morning and then had to hurry, Francine is ready to take me as soon as I could get to the salon. It was a whirlwind of activity as I was greeted at the door and taken to one of the treatment rooms. In no time I was naked and a cream had been spread all over my body. Thirty minutes later I was hairless and not just for the short term. My scraggly facial hair was treated the same and now shaving would be a thing of the past for me. I was in a daze, the air on my smooth soft skin had affected my mind, the goose pimples seemed to be forming fast and furious.

Before I knew what was happening, the tech whose name was Sheila had locked a petite cage around junior, locking it and placing the key on a necklace around her neck. I stared at her, but she just smiled, Mary wanted this done right away, since you are her gurl now, and she will see to your sexual needs at her discretion. I looked in the mirror closely, my male organ now petite and pathetic in his new home, the heart shaped lock dangling for all to see.

My attention now centered on my chest where two squiggly blobs of flesh were glued over my nipples. My hands were placed over the blobs and told to keep them there until the glue dries. I was hesitant and moved my hands a little trying to hold them but just barely touching them. To my surprise I could feel every brush of my hand over the nipple of my new breasts, causing even more problems for my overworked mind.

In the meantime my eyebrows were almost done away with, now pencil thin highly arched lines over my now decidedly feminine eyes. Makeup applied to my face left no remains of Gregg in the image in the mirror in front of me. The lipstick in particular was bright red in color and so glossy. I was later in learn it was long lasting, guaranteed to last through the most ardent kissing session and beyond.

Clothes were next, the breasts now felt better since they were nestled in a gorgeous bra, helping to minimize the constant movement. A padded pantie to help shape my derriere and hide my caged penis. It seemed so small now, trapped in his little plastic pink cage, looking cute and not very manly. Stockings with elasticized tops, and a pair of four inch heels completed the underwear. A business suit similar to what Mary bought was slipped on to my body, then I was made to practice walking without tripping in my heels.

They worked on my hair, today just using a curling iron, later in the week a separate appointment just for the things Mary wanted done to my tresses. I will have to get used to the curls dangling over my ears and neck, something else to drive my already overworked senses crazy.

There was no Gregg in the person that left the salon just after two PM. I drove to her office and asked to speak to the CEO. I had wondered why Mary wanted me to speak to the CEO, what has that person got to do with Mary and me. I was shown into the CEO’s office as the light finally came on. I saw her in her new suit and took off running to meet her. I misjudged my speed and the skirt I was wearing, ending up flying right over her desk landing on her lap. Mary giggling away as I tried to stand up again. I definitely need more practice in the heels.

She twisted and turned trying to see my new look, finally deciding to kiss me to get me to calm down. Her secretary closed the door, giggling away as she did so. Mary made me disengage from her, wanting to see how I turned out. From the smile and grin on her face, I must have turned out okay.

I managed to congratulate her on her promotion, I know something she had worked hard for ever since she was hired here. She is very intelligent often times straightening out other employee’s messes. I guess someone had noticed her efforts and made some changes. She had a couple of things she still needed to do today, so I sat on her sofa, practicing crossing my legs and applying lipstick. With Mary around I am sure the lipstick application technique would need to be perfected. Mary came to get me, wanting to know what I was fixing for dinner tonight. Huh, was all that emerged from my lips.

“Look sweetheart of mine, since I am the wage earner here, you are now the housewife, catering to my needs and keeping me stress free and happy. The house is now yours to maintain, making it cozy and welcoming to your spouse. Eventually when we have kids you will be raising them like a proud mother should, while still keeping your loving spouse happy and contended. Now what are you fixing for dinner tonight?”
I pouted then started to complain about having to fix dinner.

“Since you look so pretty, maybe even beautiful, I guess I can make an exception for one night and take you out to dinner.”

Proving I was a fast learner I hit her in the shoulder, ‘maybe even beautiful’ my ass, seven hours suffering to look like this, you can fix your own dinner tonight for all I care. She was laughing as she pulled me reluctantly into her embrace. By the time our breasts were touching I was eager for her kiss, making all of this seem worthwhile somehow. My cute little caged sex toy was eager to see some action too.

I grabbed my purse and we headed for the door, some food to fuel the fires then I wanted to get home, I had things to do and a spouse to keep happy. It all started with a purse, and progressed to a life of feminine delights. Yes, Mary keeps the key to my caged male member on a necklace around her neck, you can never tell when she might desire what it keeps secure.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

It was sheer bedlam in the casino, a group had booked the whole casino and hotel for seven days straight, we are talking major money here. No info on the group was shared down at our level yet, but it was rumored they were major high rollers. The problem was quite a few employees were on vacation, something the casino allowed, in fact encouraged, right after the Christmas holiday. So the powers to be were down interviewing everybody to see who could work extra shifts to fill in the gaps.

I was an assistant supervisor of the waiters and waitresses, having served here the longest and being the most experienced of the group. In fact, I started as a waiter at the casino many years ago. My boss was doing the interviews, making sure anyone that had any free time was scheduled somewhere. Towards the end of the day we met to plan out a schedule to see how many positions we still had vacant. Three hours later we had a tentative plan, based on the fact of everybody showing up at the scheduled time.

Several maids got shifted to waitress duties, especially for the times the buffets would be offered. Some of the more experienced waitresses were chosen to be cocktail waitresses, just not in the main gaming areas where most of the special guests were expected to be.

We were still short in the main gaming areas, a situation that we could not allow. The cocktail waitress in this area often did more than just serve drinks. She consoled the losers, and hung on the arms of the winners encouraging them to play a little more, giving the casino time to win back what it had lost. Kind of a social butterfly, flitting from one guest to the other to keep everyone happy and content.

Their job was to do everything possible to keep the customer playing the games of chance, those duties ranged from giving a massage to the shoulders and neck of a guest to a kiss for luck or to soothe a substantial loss. The position required a keen sense of who to help and where they could be of the most benefit. To be skilled in flirting a prime prerequisite of the position.

If the casino guest was female a waiter would be called upon to perform the same tasks, but in those cases it was usually the female guest that noticed a certain waiter and motioned them over. Where as with the male guests any attractive cocktail waitress would usually suffice. When I say attractive I am implying gals that would be an eleven on a scale of ten in normal society. Heavy in the breast area, nice rounded hips and long hair either loose and framing the face or piled high up on their heads in curls.

One of our best cocktail waitress examples is Vicky, a blonde with hair to her waist, a 42/32/40 figure with killer breasts. She always sported long polished nails with nail art while her makeup was sultry and sexy all the time. With the standard cocktail waitress costume and the six inch heels there isn’t any male that could resist a look of lust at what she represented.

The rest of the girls were similar, at least a high ten if you had to rate them. Blondes the preferred hair color of most of them. It was a much sought after job by the gals, the tips they received often exceeding their wages most shifts.

Unfortunately for us Vicky was one of the ones on vacation, in Yucatan of all places. Cynthia was the next most experienced, but being a brunette, not the most popular of the cocktail waitresses with the guests. I did find out that Cynthia was scheduled to become a blonde, a sacrifice she was making for the good of the casino. Everybody seemed to be cooperating, realizing what a golden opportunity this was for themselves and the casino.

Mary my boss kept me after the meeting broke up, wanting to discuss some things with me. I stayed but deep down in my inner being there were alarms going off. She had me get a couple of soft drinks from her refrigerator over in the corner of her office and we got comfortable on her sofa.

She started the conversation mentioning the booking of the rooms alone was worth a third of a million dollars in revenue. One of the principal guests was listed on the official Las Vegas high roller list, an estimate of his gambling losses and wins totaling almost a million dollars a year. He owned several major shipping companies, both sea and trucking and depending on who estimated his total worth a billionaire at worse.

Several others in his immediate party also in that Fortune 100 grouping. The group as a whole was organized by one of his buddies, a week of luxury, shows and lots of gambling. There was so many people interested in joining the group they ended up turning down some, the hotel not having any more rooms available. Since the hotel had a little over three hundred rooms, a major feat. Of course, all members of the elusive group were of the male sex, for some reason the male of the species more likely to gamble than the female.

Mary asked how far my loyalty to the casino extended. I smiled and told her that I looked at my job as a career, not wanting to go somewhere else for more money or a better lifestyle. She had a proposition for me. One that would insure my future with the casino.

She slid over a picture of a female, very similar in looks to Vicky and asked if I recognized the female. I picked up the picture and knew immediately I was in deep do do. They had taken one of my pictures and photo shopped it, the male image changed to that of a female. Hair color now blonde, makeup and long hair flowing over my shoulders along with significant breasts.

The only way that I recognized it as a picture of me is the birthmark right below my right ear. This particular picture had the hair swept to one side allowing my ear and my tell tale birthmark to show. Most of the time I keep it covered up with some makeup, but whoever did the alterations to the photo missed it. I tried to play dumb, I am sure I will get roped into this somehow, but I was not going to make it easy for Mary. Hey, she is my boss and the smart one so let her earn her wages.

“I see you have found a new girl, does she have any experience at all or is she still green behind the ears.” Mary smiled. Now that we have that handled, I need you in female mode and in heels so that by the time you are needed you will be just the sexiest cocktail waitress supervisor we have ever had. I looked at her, wait a minute you haven’t even asked if I will do it, this is obvious harassment. She just smiled, if you are going to play games with me than I will assume you are on board, just wanting to wind me up.

You have an appointment in the salon in precisely fifteen minutes, so be on time. That is the Turnabout Gurl Salon in the west annex, I am sure you can find it. Then after your transformation you are in female mode till the guests leave ten days from now. Everything is paid for so all you have to do is show up. You can thank me later, if you excel in your new position I might even be persuaded to leave you as a cocktail waitress, with your new looks I am sure you will clean up financially, maybe even give Vicky a challenge as sexiest cocktail waitress.

Oh, I forgot to mention you are now known as Fawn, a buxom transfer from our casino on the east coast. Give me a hug, your future awaits. As I stood up I was in a daze, Mary had somehow turned this all around on me presuming I had agreed to this idiotic scenario and was just winding her up. She had half of it right, but got carried away with the other half. I did get the hug and she assisted me to the door, well shoved me out the door to be more precise, pointing me in the direction of the west annex.

I stumbled along in that general direction, not realizing until I was standing in front of the salon that I had made it to my salon appointment. Still on autopilot I walked in and gave them my name, a puzzled look from the receptionist then I remembered that I was now to be called Fawn. Well that was the magic word as several of their stylists came forward, helping me back to a treatment room. Before I could figure out what to do or ask about I was naked and permission slips were slid in front of me to sign.

I have no idea why I signed them, my mind was still back at Mary’s office and her telling me that I needed to convert to the female sex and become a cocktail waitress. I presume any logical thoughts were impossible so I signed and was soon up on a table being stripped of any body hair. From there things seem to escalate, ears pierced, with my nails now extended and polished.

Then an intimidating machine was wheeled in and large cups were glued to my chest right above my nipples. Hoses hooked up to the cups and the pump turned on pulling any excess flesh into the cups, the start of my soon to be breasts. From the size of the cups I will be giving Vicky some serious competition in the breast department.

With the pump on the machine humming away my chair was leaned back and my hair was worked on. First task seemed to be coloring my hair, as a paste was spread over my roots, then worked into the rest of the hair. While the coloring was processing several bundles of long blonde hair were brought in and hung on a small table next to my chair. From the light blonde color of the extensions I will definitely be classified as a blonde, even maybe a little ditzy since blondes of that lighter color tend to be at a disadvantage IQ wise.

Since I am sitting in the salon allowing them to convert me to the female sex, I might have to agree with the low IQ premise associated with that hair color. To think I had allowed myself to get roped into this when my hair was brunette in color. My IQ must be pretty low initially, now being turned into a blonde I am sure it will fail to register anything on the IQ scale now.

Once the hair coloring was finished and my hair again dry they started adding in the extensions. I had stupidly let my hair grow the last year, its length now to my shoulder blades, frequently worn in a low ponytail when working. Now with the extensions there would be little doubt of my gender, since very few males had hair below their shoulder blades.

From what some of the other waitresses had said extensions tied in like they were doing to my hair were almost permanent until the hair they were tied to fell out naturally. Maybe Mary was serious about me staying as a cocktail waitress after this current scenario plays out.

It took them five hours to get all the extensions tied in to my hair, a look at the image reflecting in the mirror in front of me was surreal. It seemed like my hair was twice as big as before, the volume of it much more than I had previously possessed. Then we have the length, the tips of my extensions coming down to my waist.

Other than how I look now with the extensions, I knew taking care of this new hair would be quite a feat, in my case I can see myself in the salon quite often. A better way to deal with my new mass of intimidating hair.

With the breast machine still sucking my soon to be breasts from my chest, they started applying makeup to my face. The tech explaining it was semi-permanent lasting for up to six months, with only a touch up needed to keep the color fresh and kissable. Not sure that is what I wanted to hear.

It is sounding more and more like this masquerade was going to be for the long term, not just for the present group of high rollers. I need to confront Mary on this and find out why I am being prepared for the job like it was to be my long term job with the casino.

Stopping and thinking about all of this I might have waited too long already, breasts, hair, makeup and no telling what else already making me appear as a member of the female sex. A member that can’t just take everything off and return to the male gender that easily.

After the makeup was finished it was another hour before the breast machine was finished with its task. As the cups were unhooked from the machine they quivered some, acting just like real breasts would. I closed my eyes, hoping that when I opened them again things would be like they were before, but the hair laying on my back and shoulders, the taste of the lipstick on my lips and the quivering masses on my chest were sure to keep that from happening. The mirror that had been covered in front of me, now reflected my new image. An image of the new cocktail waitress working for the casino, Fawn is now amazingly real.

They were not through with me body wise, the proper feminine look was administered to my groin, my male member glued back between my legs and covered with a most realistic female looking appliance. It was explained to me that I needed to sit to pee now, just like a female, and of course apply the proper sanitary items when it was my time of the month.

That last statement got one of my you have got to be kidding looks, but the tech performing the procedure simply handed me a tampon and showed me how to use it. It felt more than a little weird as it slid inside of me, but the hardest part was getting used to seeing a string hanging from my new slit, a definite indication of the new body I now occupied.

Some clothes were next, brief and sexy as befitting a cocktail waitress. I swear that most of my body was on display, the cute cropped tee and the barely visible short shorts the only clothes I was allowed other than a pair of sky high heels. It was as I was heading up to the front of the salon I realized I was not given panties or a bra. Still in a daze I made it up to the front of the salon, to only come face to face with Mary, her megawatt smile from ear to ear. I was dragged from the salon, then down to the casino, our apparent destination.

I received a short review in flirting, then Mary and I wandered the floor, making our presence known and interacting with a lot of the customers trying their luck at the tables. We were not employees of the casino tonight, just two friendly ladies out for some fun and maybe meet up with someone special. That thought kept entering my mind as I flirted and kissed some of my admirers. Was I doing this for real? Surely what little common sense I might have possessed had left me some time ago.

Several hours later Mary suggested that we take a break, I agreed immediately, my feet sorely in need of some rest. Mary treated me to a nice meal in one of our better restaurants, my stomach and feet most appreciative for the nourishment and being able to sit down for awhile.

Then the next revelation, I will be staying in one of the casino’s apartments so that I can maintain the role, leaving no chance to escape to my own apartment and my former male existence. As if that would change anything.

The casino had purchased an apartment building nearby a few years ago, allowing the female employees a place to stay close to work and at a reduced rental. Quite a few of the cocktail waitresses took advantage of the offer, since the more time they worked the floor, the more money they made in tips. Living close to work allowed them to spend a few more hours at work, eliminating the daily commute.

Mary had seen to my accommodation, taking away any chance I might have had to slip back into my previous male existence. Of course the breasts, and my lack of anything resembling a male penis had pretty much accomplished that already.

She went with me to see my new apartment, I am sure she just wanted to be sure I was settled in before she left for home. She did gather up my keys for my old apartment and my ID, credit cards and cash before she left. I was told I could eat at any of their restaurants and buy whatever else I needed at one of their boutiques just by signing my name. I quickly thought of how thorough she was, the boutiques at the casino only offered clothes for the female. Of course, any beauty needs would be handled at the salon.

She made sure I was not mad at her for all she had done, then I got a passionate kiss and she left, making sure I knew my first shift started at one in the afternoon. Since it was now two in the morning, that did not leave much time for sleep. I really could not be mad at her, she has been a great boss and we have become quite good friends, maybe a little more than that judging by the kiss I received as she left. That kiss definitely left me in a quandary.

I tried out the bed, it was pure heaven, making me not want to get out of bed to get undressed. I did manage to shed my clothes, then peeked into my closet. I saw only the uniforms for our cocktail waitresses in our standard array of colors. At the bottom of the closet, way too many pairs of heels, none with a heel height less than four inches. The six inch heels were the majority though, a requirement for a cocktail waitress. No other dresses, skirts, or blouses hung on the closet rod, not even a single pair of pants. In the dresser I found a nightie, although it felt better to have it on than naked, there was not much difference.

A note hanging on the bathroom mirror reminded me to use a moisturizer cream all over my body before I went to sleep, and a special moisturizer in the gold bottle on my face. What they had told me about my makeup was true, the cream did moisturize my skin but not one fleck of makeup was removed from my skin. That being completed I sunk back into the bed and was soon sound asleep.

The alarm was persistent, although I do not remember setting it before I crawled into bed. The breasts did cause a change in my sleep configuration, my old way of sleeping on my stomach no longer feasible, much less comfortable. I slid out of bed, staggering to the bathroom, my nipples getting rock hard in the process since it was cool in the room. I used the facilities, flushed, then stood in front of the bathroom mirror and stared at the image before me.

I decided to skip any shower this morning, my mind probably not able to handle soaping up my breasts or vagina, gawd even thinking about it made me sprout a million goose pimples.

I shed the nightie, then dressed in the uniform of my new job, trying my best to get the uniform to cover more than it was doing. The stockings were probably the worst, as they slid up my legs I could swear I was becoming wet down there. The bra was a joke, two small patches of fabric and three pieces of lacy elastic was all there was to it. The rest of the uniform was a gauze/lace concoction that covered up just enough to keep us from being classified as strippers, but left absolutely nothing from being seen. Even though I was dressed my nipples were standing out a mile, and hard, so hard I could feel them ache to be touched.

I debated grabbing something to eat, but decided against it, my nerves already on edge, I didn’t need a queasy stomach on top of everything else. The salon was next on my schedule, way too much hair to deal with and not the slightest idea of what to do with it. I did manage to get a brush through it, so I didn’t look like death warmed over as I made my way to the salon.

The gals at the salon were waiting for me, huge smiles greeted me as I entered the salon. My hair was handled promptly and they made a few adjustments to my clothes, then glossed up the appropriate areas of my makeup. New earrings this afternoon, a bracelet that kept sliding up and down my wrist, and a necklace that settled comfortably in the cleavage of my uniform. As I made my way up front to check out who did I find waiting for me?

Yep, Mary was all smiles as she grabbed my hand and we made our way to the casino. Incidentally she was dressed as a cocktail waitress too, doing her part to fill in. She informed me that a few of the honored guests had showed up early, so we had our work cut out for us. As we entered the main casino, there seemed to be wall to wall people. I glanced at Mary, she just smirked then stepped up to a couple of the gamblers playing twenty-one.

So I guess my new job has already started. I found another table of enthused gamblers playing poker and squeezed in between a couple of them. When one of them looked up at me I leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then a shoulder rub. He grabbed me when I kissed his cheek, but I twisted loose pointing to his cards, and he resumed his interest in the game. I did pretty well for the first hour, then realized I had become pretty popular. Several of the gamblers that I had flirted with were calling my name wanting me to join them again, since when I was around they seemed to be winning.

I did get grabbed often, with a few drinks in them they wanted more than just a shoulder massage or a peck on the cheek. I did experience several passionate kisses, tongue included and had more than my fair share of breast fondling. I tried to minimize the contact and passionate kisses, but couldn’t just slap them and walk away. So a lot of twisting and turning, then my finger waving about telling them no no. Five hours later the second shift of waitresses came in and we got a break for awhile.

This time I was the one to grab a hold of Mary and drag her to one of the restaurants. As we entered we were led to one of their banquet rooms where they had set up a buffet, for the employees. I did grab something to eat, mostly food that might replace some of the energy I had expelled earlier. I did watch what I drank, knowing that the more I drank the more I would be making visits to the little girls room.

I nibbled on my food, Mary sitting across from me watching me carefully. I had lots of questions for her, but not sure where to start. After several minutes of silence she decided to take the lead, explaining what she had planned with regards to me.

Let’s face it you turned out much better than I expected. Vickie has lost her title of sexiest cocktail waitress, that honor solely yours. The way you handled yourself the last few hours just proves that you were wasted in your old job. As far as the casino and myself is concerned you will be a cocktail waitress from now on.

I will see to the disposal of your old apartment, you can stay at your company apartment rent free as long as you work here. Now to add to all these revelations after the high rollers leave I am being promoted to head of personnel for the entire company, this leaves my current job vacant. I have already turned in the paperwork for you to replace me at this casino. You can still work your shifts as a cocktail waitress, then in your spare time handle any personnel problems as needed.

I don’t want you swayed by any sweet talking high rollers, as they try and seduce you or drag you away from us. I have purchased a chastity belt especially for you and placed it in your room. I will be by later to help you into it, and to make sure it fits you properly. I intend to keep the key, since I have a personal interest in preserving your virginity.

Other than when I am on the other coast I have the adjoining room to yours, so I will be able to make sure you remember who loves you and who will see to your sexual needs. No need to thank me, but I would like to exercise my stake in you, so close your eyes and pucker up.

I felt her lips on mine and her tongue entering my mouth. Her hands were playing with my nipples and I quickly started moaning as her body pressed up against mine. The fondling lasted forever, when she finally backed away I was out of breath and panting.

The chastity belt fit way too snugly, it taking Mary almost an hour to get me into it properly. When the lock clicked I swallowed hard, but soon was moaning as her lips attacked mine and my nipples became rock hard. After I was assaulted for the second time today, we lay on my bed holding each other tightly.

I thought of what I had become, happy to be a sexy flirtatious cocktail waitress now. A life so special and diverse and a lover who simply adores me.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was home alone today, both Mom and sis off doing some shopping. I was given the task of doing some laundry, something that we all shared in. I didn’t mind doing it, something to keep me occupied while I waited for them to return.

Mom had made it a standing rule that unless she was home leaving the house was forbidden. That rule applied to both sis and I. Once she returned we could go to a friend’s house or any other activity with her approval, of course. She felt that if something happened to us she would be available to handle the situation.

I was seventeen, but anxious to enjoy life far beyond my years. Sis was just starting puberty, unsure of herself and dreading all the changes to her body. She wanted the changes that puberty would bring on, but preferred they come all at once and not be stretched out for several years.

On the second load of laundry, I noticed some of my sister’s lingerie mixed in with some of Moms. I hated doing their lingerie, touching such soft and delicate pieces of clothing made me squirm. It was as if I was touching something that I had no business touching. Yet, there was a fascination with the pieces of lingerie, so silky, smooth and lacy.

Mom had taught both of us how to do each load of laundry, no matter what it consisted of. I separated the clothes keeping like things together and light and dark colors separate. Stockings placed in a separate bag, and the clasps on any bra hooked together, also in bags, so that they would not catch on other items of clothing.

I swear my sister purposefully left the clasps undone, especially when it was my time to do laundry. The few times I brought it up sis always sported a huge smile.

As I was going through the bras and hooking the clasps together I noticed several more in sis’s size. One or two of them were labeled training bras. I laughed out loud, training for what.

Where she usually had two or three bras in the wash there were six today. In the past her bras were more like a slip, sheer and with no obvious cup. These had small cups and were like Mom’s only the cups much smaller.

I smiled. Maybe something I could kid her about, a favorite pastime of mine. Also a little payback for her leaving all the clasps undone when it was my turn to do laundry, forcing me to handle each and every bra of hers.

I got everything washed and folded, placing their laundry on their respective beds. I even did the kitchen towels, although not in the laundry basket there were still several that were obviously dirty. I folded them up when they came out of the dryer, placing then back in the cupboard.

Mom and sis arriving as I was finishing. Mom noticed what I was doing, hugging me and kissing my forehead, causing me to turn several shades of red. Mom’s affectionate behavior always left me blushing, I was just not used to any show of emotion between us. Sis smiled at me, always happy when I was reduced to blushing and tongue tied.

I did find time to kid sis about her training bras a little, but never in front of Mom. It was two weeks later when they were out grocery shopping and I was at home again cleaning the kitchen and doing a load of laundry.

The kitchen was not much of a problem, cleaning the counters, washing the pans Mom had made lunch in and then putting them away. When I went to the laundry room to see what I would be washing I groaned.

More of their lingerie, a washer full and then some. I set the washer for delicates, inserted the soap, then added the pieces after making sure the clasps were fastened. I held a couple of the items for longer than was necessary, feeling the softness and wondering how they would feel wearing one. As I started the washer all was forgotten for awhile, until it was time to place them in the dryer.

Again Mom’s bras were the focus of my attention, wondering about how they would feel on my body. Now her panties were also included in my fascination, one particular pair in pink especially attractive. I shook my head trying to dislodge those thoughts from my mind.

Again I nearly succumbed to the thoughts, as I folded her lingerie and took them to her room. Mom had called shortly after I had put the lingerie in her room, informing me that they would be out another hour, since the one store did not have one of the things they needed. They would go to the store on the other side of town, then come home.

I checked the laundry room for any thing I missed, finding another pair of her panties that was still in the dryer. I folded it carefully, then took it to her room. As I placed it in her drawer, the bra and pantie set that had captivated me all afternoon was situated right on top.

I grabbed them and quickly stripped off my shirt. I had watched Mom put on her bra several times from a distance, as she clasped it in front of her then turned the clasps to the back. She positioned her breasts in the bra cups, then finished dressing.

I did the same, the bra a little tight on me. Since I had never worn one I was not sure if that was normal or I was bigger in the chest than Mom. I dropped my pants and boxers, pulling the pantie up my leg. It fit reasonably well, my male equipment making a small bulge in the crotch of the panties.

I redressed in my pants and shirt, heading to my room. I looked at myself in the mirror, the empty cups of the bra making my shirt look funny, but other than that I looked the same as I usually did. I admired my reflection, still looking the same but knowing I had on a bra and pantie making it seem special.

I heard the kitchen door close, and panicked. I grabbed a sweat shirt to slip over my regular shirt, since there was no time to undress and return the items to her room. Good thing I did because sis came into my room handing me a magazine I had asked her to pick up for me.

She gave me a knowing look, but did not say anything. After she left I stared at my image to see if what I was wearing under my clothes was showing. I could not see any difference, maybe a little puffiness in the chest. So I let out the breath I was holding and sat down to read the magazine.

The rest of the day was normal, my magazine keeping me occupied as sis and Mom were in her bedroom trying on clothes. A normal occurrence as of late. Dinner was prepared and served a little later, but still no chance for me to get out of the bra and pantie.

I helped with the dishes, but tried to evade any hugging or touching of my body for fear of the bra being felt under my shirt. After the kitchen was cleaned up I retired to my bedroom, waiting for the others to do the same so I could undress and remove the lingerie.

I hadn’t heard any noise from the others, deciding to undress and hide the unmentionables somewhere till I could get then returned to her lingerie drawer tomorrow.

As I slipped off the sweatshirt I heard my Mom clear her throat. I nearly collapsed, then looked to my door to see her standing there waiting for me to finish undressing. I decided to try to get to my bathroom so that I would have some more privacy, but Mom stood fast telling me to finish undressing.

I swallowed hard, and removed my shirt and dropped my pants. I was carefully scrutinized from head to toe but no comment surfaced from Mom. She gathered up my male underwear from the floor and my drawer, as she left the room. When she got to the door she told me to keep the bra and pantie on till morning, then she will make other arrangements.

As she left I collapsed on my bed, knowing I was caught wearing her things red handed, but wondering why she did not get angry and yell at me. It was hours before I finally dozed off, the worry and fear of tomorrow consuming my every thought.

Mom shook my shoulder to wake me early the next morning startling me. I was handed a robe and led off to her bedroom. Once there the robe was removed and she carefully looked my body over. No words were spoken and I was scared to death to say anything to her.

She took a tape measure and measured my body at the chest, waist and hips. Then she handed me one of her blouses and a pair of her pants to put on. I reluctantly did so, the look she had on her face very intimidating. A pair of her casual shoes followed, then she approached me to put some lipstick on my lips.

Mom grabbed my hand and we headed toward the front door. Sis was sitting in the front room watching for me, her smirk ear to ear. However, she did not say anything but followed me as I was led out to Mom’s car.

Luckily it was just Mom and me, sis having to stay home, thank the gods for small favors. Once at the car, I sat in the passenger seat, trying to sit properly like a female would. I have no idea why suddenly I was so concerned about how I was sitting.

Mom headed to the mall, once she pulled into the parking lot I knew this was going to be bad. I was helped from the car, taking my time in doing so. Mom not happy with my attempt to stall for time. I was led by the hand into the mall and right to a lingerie store.

A sales associate greeted us and Mom blurted out that I needed to be measured for a training bra, plus panties. I was bright red by then, I am sure there wasn’t anyway any more blood could reach my face and neck.

I was undressed down to my lingerie. The lady handled removing my few clothes very quickly and efficiently. Mom watched as the lady measured me, then went out to the sales floor to get the appropriate sized items.

I several times started to plead with Mom not to buy me any bras, but she just smiled as she obviously was enjoying my embarrassment. The lady returned and I then had to try each bra and pantie on to make sure they fit properly.

Mom did insist on different colors of my lingerie than either her’s or sis’s. So my new lingerie was pink, a light green and some lavender mixed in for good measure. I ended up wearing a pink set out of the store, the color of the bra showing a little under the blouse Mom had given me to wear.

As we exited the store I thought my ordeal was over, wrong she steered me right into a juniors shop. Apparently I needed something to wear over the lingerie, her loan of clothes today for me to go shopping was just that.

Of course, I had to try everything on, The pile of clothes seemed to grow, both Mom and the sales lady having a ball picking out things for me to try on. Somewhere during that time Mom started referring to me as Jackie, a female name far from my male name of Ronald. I had given up when we left the lingerie shop, Mom was not listening to me, I was apparently being made over into another daughter and nothing was going to stop her.

It was there hours later when we finally headed in the direction of home, I was carrying ten bags of clothes, not a pair of pants in any of the bags. I now had eight dresses and one skirt and blouse, a fact that I was not happy about. Mom was all smiles, her cute and well dressed daughter right beside her.

On the way home I asked if I would be able to return to being a male someday, she glanced over to me, then shook her head. “Once your breasts come in I doubt you will be returning to a male image or want to.”

Breasts come in, no that couldn’t happen can it? A tear slid down my face, but I remained silent, maybe later I can talk to her and reverse where this is headed. I certainly hope so, although I enjoyed trying on her bra and pantie my intention was not to wear one permanently.

Once home sis was eager to see what I had on and what was purchased for me. She did not kid me about the bra I was wearing or the dress I had on from the juniors shop. I got a tender hug from her, with her asking me to come to her room later for some sister talk.

Since I was now dressing as a female I was shown what had to be done to help prepare dinner and then after we ate I was to wash the dishes. I did get a smirk from sis as those things were relayed to me.

Of course, I had to wear an apron to perform those tasks, my option was to go to my bedroom and change my clothes to something more utilitarian. Since my other dresses were even more dressy, an apron turned out to be the obvious choice.

After dinner I was taken to Mom’s room sat on the bed and she proceeded to explain to me what was to happen. Since I was enthralled with having breasts and wearing feminine lingerie, she was going to make my dream come true. I started to protest but she just put her finger to my lips and told me to let her finish. This is not what I wanted, I was just curious about how a bra and lingerie would feel if I wore them.

Mom told me that I was now to be called Jackie Lynn and would soon have a female figure to be proud of. The tears started cascading down my cheeks, Mom dabbing at them with a Kleenex and holding me tight to her bosom. I eventually stopped the tears, my mind trying to figure out what other changes that would now affect me.

Led to my bedroom and undressed so that I could put on my nightie. She helped me under the covers and kissed me on the forehead. I closed my eyes, the silky nightie rubbing against my new bra and pantie set flooding my mind with pleasant feelings.

Sis woke me in the morning hugging me as I sat up in bed, She helped me find some clothes to wear, the skirt and blouse to be my clothing for today. She told me she was jealous, since I was being taken to a salon to get a female figure, a feminine hairdo and some makeup.

I offered to let her go in my place, but knew Mom was determined to complete her other daughter. Sis deemed too young to have a full figure and a sexy hairdo.

I was dragged to the kitchen, handed some fruit to snack on then a glass of orange juice, then out the door headed to the salon and my feminine changes. I pleaded several times to be allowed to resume my male life, but Mom was on a mission and no one was going to deter her from completing it satisfactorily.

Mom pulled up in front of the Turnabout Gurl Salon, a huge salon that oozed femininity. It was larger than I expected, filled with customers and employees, all looking so feminine. I was apparently expected, one of their employees coming to the reception desk to take me back to a treatment room. Mom just left me there, a smirk on her face as she kissed my cheek and proceeded to leave.

At the salon I was waxed, an experience I would not want to experience often. Then had breast forms glued to my chest. The size of them was modest, more the size of what might fill one of sis’s training bras. Mom told me that as soon as I got used to having breasts, the forms would be removed, and a training bra would be worn allowing my natural breasts to develop.

My mouth opened, but one look at Mom and I closed it quickly. Surely I would not develop breasts of my own, I am a male. Well I used to be male, that fact apparently now in question.

My male organ was tucked back under my groin and glued there, now I had a flat front just like the other female members of my family. The pantie now fit snug, nothing to stretch it out of shape. The bra was eased into place, my breasts filling the cups easily. I noticed the weight of my new breasts, and realized I would be carrying that weight every day of my life. More when my own breasts developed.

The hairdo was next, hair washed and conditioned then cut into a feminine style. Curlers followed, the many sighs escaping from me showing my frustration at what was happening to me. Under a dryer for a half hour, then taken back to her styling chair so makeup could be applied. Foundation, mascara and lipstick, essentials for a young female were applied, changing my look to better fit the female gender.

I did finally manage to escape the salon, my image now definitely in the female spectrum. Once home sis was all over me, jealous of my looks and new figure. I was quickly dragged to her bedroom, a closer look at my figure was her intent.

I was surprised at her behavior, no kidding but lots of questions about how I felt, especially regarding my new breasts. We ended up talking for quite some time until we were summoned to help with the preparation of dinner. Of course, I had to help clean up, a task that I was told I would share in from now on.

Soon as we finished cleaning up sis led me to my room, where all my new makeup had to be gone through and tried out. I sported many different looks before it was time for bed.

One good thing was my former tasks as a male were ceased, Mom handling a few and sis and I sharing the others. That part was welcome, taking out the garbage never was high on my list to do.

Over the next few weeks my wardrobe increased, either when Mom and I were out shopping or when she shopped alone. picking out things for sis and I.

I had really hoped that this was just temporary, Mom teaching me a lesson about trying on their clothes. After six weeks I doubted my dressing as a young female was for the short term.

Although I still had some male clothes in my closets their number seemed to diminish weekly. I often looked longingly at them, but the tops would not fit over my developing breasts and the pants were rough and scratchy. So I never chose them to wear for the day, my lingerie and dresses much more comfortable.

Summer was ending though and school was going to start soon. I wondered how I would fare back in my old school, where I had several friends, now dressing as a female. I kind of let out a big sigh when sis and I were taken to an all girl’s school to be enrolled a few days before classes started. Over the summer dressing as a female and hanging out with sis and some of her friends I picked up a lot of feminine mannerisms, my portrayal of a female now almost indistinguishable from other females.

As Mom predicated my own breasts seemed to be developing on their own. I researched it on the internet, an impossibility for a normal male according to what I read. The glued on breast forms were soon removed once I had gotten use to having them, now a training bra in its place.

Due to the itching and puffiness of my breasts I wore the training bras most of the time, day and night. I know the training bras I was wearing cupped the loose flesh on my chest and pushed it up till it filled the cup comfortably. Could that be the reason for my development. The cups on the training bras were labeled an A cup, but to me they seemed huge.

I never did find a reason for my developing breasts, but eventually accepted the fact that they were growing. The last of my male clothes disappeared shortly after I started the girl’s school.

It was a couple of years before I went on a date with a male, but that bridge was eventually crossed. No decision on whether I will be looking for a boyfriend yet. They do have some redeeming qualities though.

I have lots of dresses, never liking to wear pants, the dresses are so pretty and show off my feminine figure so well. I eventually helped sis as she developed her female figure, answering lots of questions about her development. The two of us spending hours talking and trying on clothes and different looks with makeup.

It all started with a bra and pantie set, fate seeing to me being caught red handed that day, a new gender and life the end result. I now have ten training bras, the cup size increasing as new ones are purchased for me. I do keep the clasps hooked when I put them in laundry, not wanting them to get damaged while being washed.

I never did find a reason for my breast development, eventually giving up looking for that reason for their growth. I just accepted it and considered myself lucky. I feel very fortunate, caught red handed, but treated like a daughter, a gurl that needed a training bra.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I am a recent addition to a work group, its sole function to court and sell a new customer our products. Our company manufactures different female products, from cosmetics to lingerie, and this retailer had withstood our best efforts to get them on board.

So our company put together a select group of people with different skills to approach and try to land the customer. All were female except me, my field of expertise not often inhabited by females. I am the numbers person, supplying all matter of statistics to impress and influence sales of our products, yeah right.

There were three other members of the group, two sales specialists and one experienced in logistics, shipping and custom orders. When we met for the first time, I am welcomed into the group, like what I do would actually influence the courting of the customer. I wondered what I am doing here; these women knew the products backwards and forwards; there experience in handling special customers quite obvious.

Shauna and Beth were the sales specialists, and Katrina the shipping guru. When we had the first meeting of the group, all is explained to me, their detailed explanation making sense to me, somewhat.

Jennifer McNeil is the name of our customer, running a multi-million dollar business composed mainly of three hundred retail stores. She has a reputation in the industry and has lived up to it apparently. She is strictly no-nonsense, once she takes a position, she never wavers.

The company wanted her business badly, the reason for this group is to try and sway her to becoming a customer of ours. To even get her to attend an upcoming convention we had to make lots of concessions.

The convention is a regional women’s show where lots of companies rent space to show off their wares. We always rented large areas for our products, a good way to show everybody how diversified our company is.

We figured if we could get her to attend, we would have an advantage over the competition since we rented about a sixth of the display space available at the convention for our business. Then we could try and sway her with numbers and discounts to get her on board.

Essentially we would meet her at her company’s headquarters, then fly her on our corporate jet to the convention, put her up in the convention hotel, then wine and dine her till we could get her signature on the dotted line. At least, that is the plan.

In several meetings before we left to get her, we went over every facet that she might visit, Shauna making sure that all of us are prepared to the hilt. One chance to make the sale, then failure if we messed it up. Beth mentioned some facts that they had found out from some of her previous encounters with the competition.

She liked to go to the extreme to force compliance, or give her a way to walk away from any proposal. One time she had told a salesman that in order for her to believe what he was saying she wanted him to disrobe right where he is standing, then stay naked during the rest of the sales meeting. He refused, and she walked out, not even accepting calls from that company anymore.

Another time she asked a female sales representative to remove her blouse to prove she is wearing her own product, her refusal ending the conversation immediately. Jennifer told her as she left that if the product you sell is not good enough for you to wear, how do you think I can sell it in my stores.

The ladies in our sales group were dressed in the company’s clothes and using the company’s cosmetics. Hopefully, there would be no occurrences like that in our discussions with Jennifer.

We left in the corporate jet, chatting about our target and possible ways to influence her. Since Shauna is the most confident of the group she would be our boss in the negotiations, steering us in the proper way, hopefully, to get a signed contract. I estimated that her signature would generate sales of somewhere around ninety million dollars for our parent company. That figure made the project real important to the future of our company’s business.

When we reached her corporate headquarters, we had to wait as she was already in a meeting with some of her employees. When the meeting broke up, we were introduced to her; she shook each of our hands then handed me her purse, telling us we needed to get going. Immediately I was in shock, carrying her purse as we left her offices. Then I was handed her overnight bag, a cute smirk on her face as she placed it in my hands.

The limo ride back to the airport is fairly short; she wanted to know what is planned for the three days, and when we would meet to discuss the deal. The trip was a non-event, a little business was talked about, but nothing more than that. We took a limo to the hotel and got everybody checked in. I smiled a little, she seemed to take pleasure keeping everybody off balance, never allowing them to get their game together.

Shauna reacted well, when we get you settled in your hotel, we will have dinner and discuss what you would like to do for the three days of the show. Jennifer sported a little upturned lip; she saw us sidestep, well now we can see how much they truly want my business.

I stayed in the background, watching the back and forth between Shauna and Jennifer, a real exercise in gaining the upper hand. Every once in a while, I would catch Jennifer looking my way, but when she saw that I am watching her, she would return to her conversation with Shauna.

We left to get ready for dinner, each of us had a room in the hotel also, to make sure we were available to meet with Jennifer whenever she desired. Shauna had made reservations at an Italian restaurant, known far and wide as a five-star plus facility. I watched from afar as the four gals made polite conversation during dinner, then almost bit off my tongue when Jennifer asked me a question.

She wanted to know what my part in all of this amounted to. I told her I am the number cruncher, supplying the figures needed to complete the deal. Then she surprised me by asking a flurry of questions about our product and its projected effect on her sales. I answered quickly and to the best of my knowledge, then as fast as it had started she turned to the others and I am ignored. No comment on the figures I supplied, nor where I obtained those figures.

The dinner wrapped up about two hours later, and we adjourned to our rooms. She wanted to meet early for breakfast and get an early start on the show. I dressed casually the next day, we had breakfast and then walked the show. She spent the necessary time in our booths observing the products we manufactured and the variety of our product.

The unusual part in all of this is that she had me carry her purse everywhere we went. No comments were made, when we would meet up she just handed me her purse and we went about our business.

It bothered me at first, but since nothing was said about it, it became just another thing I was expected to do. There was never any more mention of my projections on her sales, so my presence in the group seemed not necessary.

We went to a small bistro, a block from the convention and ordered salads to eat. Jennifer is unusually quiet during the last of her lunch, and more than once I caught her looking at me, kind of sizing me up. Yesterday she looked away when I caught her looking, today she didn’t causing me to break eye contact. She asked if we could go to a private room to discuss a request of hers.

Shauna is smiling, hoping that we now had a deal. We went back to the convention center and used one of the meeting rooms they supplied for businesses. We all set down, and Jennifer cleared her throat, then started the dialogue.

“I have a proposition to make to your company, it is a test of sorts to see if your products are as good as you say; it is also a test of your personal commitment to the company and your products. You have until the convention ends to accomplish this task, hopefully to my standards. It will take all of you to accomplish this, your teamwork and your commitment to your company will be tested.”

“I will sign a five-year contract with your company for all of your lines, and put them in all of my stores; I am sure David can supply the amount of money this is worth to your business. In exchange, I want David turned into a female from the skin out using your products mainly, the more of them you utilize, the more favorable I will be to signing.”

Shauna and Beth had inhaled sharply, none of us saw this coming, pure shock on everyone’s face. Katrina was trying to keep her composure while her mouth remained wide open. There was a little smirk on her face though. I just sat there numb now, not able to get a single thought out of my brain, panic slowly rising and making itself known.

Jennifer suggested that their first action would be to ensure that I would participate in this. “I am sure he being a male, might make his participation less than enthusiastic. I remind you that I will accept no one other than David. Although he is obviously a male, his appearance could be changed to that of a female with some talented help. If the job is thorough enough, I will sign, but I am looking for 100% female, not any half hazard attempt to fool me. I will be making a detailed inspection of her when she is ready, providing you can get David to participate in the first place.”

“I am sure you have checked me out enough to know that I do some odd things from time to time, but I think I have exceeded myself with this project. If done as I wish it will show me your companies and your individual commitment to your products. Incidentally, the unveiling of your masterpiece will be at my office the exact time that the convention closes two days from now.”

“Now I think I have my fun for the day; I will bid you adieu and hope to see David two days from now. My own company plane has just landed so I will fly back and look forward to David’s and my meeting in a few days. He is to arrive by himself with the contracts, and after my evaluation, I will discuss the contracts with her. If all is in order, I will sign, even making a sizable deposit on the first orders.”

She got up from the conference table and walked out. Shauna is the first one to get over the shock, looked at me then smiled. She got her cell phone out and was calling corporate a few seconds later. She had to wait for quite some time to be able to talk to our CEO, Beverly a longtime friend of both Shauna and Beth. They talked a while, then Shauna is writing some figures down on a tablet.

She broke off the call, then asked Beth and Katrina to start planning my transformation if I agreed to the project. She sent them to their rooms while dragging me to hers.

She set me in a chair next to a love seat grouping in the corner of the room. She set on the love seat and stared into my eyes. She asked if I had any idea that Jennifer would pull this stunt. I could only tell her of the numerous times I caught her looking at me, and how today she would not look away when I caught her staring.

She asked me my thoughts on what she has proposed. I told her that I am still in shock, but I didn’t want to be turned into a female just to keep my job or land a contract.

She understood that, she didn’t think many males would be interested in the deal with those conditions. She wanted to know what it would take for me to agree to help.

I didn’t want to commit myself, then find out they had in mind more, so I turned it around on her. I also wanted to know how far the transformation would go, from her perception of what Jennifer wanted.

Shauna thought it would be all the way other than the actual removal of my penis. The more realistic the image, the better the chances of the deal going through. Well that certainly upset my being both physically and mentally. My stomach rumbled a little, too much unsettling info to deal with.

I took in a huge breath, doing everything I could to keep from fainting. I am not sure if it was the words ‘all the way’ or ‘removal of my penis’ that caused my concern, but either group of words had captured my undivided attention.

Shauna wrote a figure down on the pad she held then slid it over to me. My eyes almost bugged out when I saw the figure; then my mind started to realize all of the possible ways this could go wrong. How long will the changes be with me, can they be removed quickly or will I be stuck with some of them for a while, or worse just stuck with them permanently.

I slid the pad back, I am not interested, they are way too many things that could go wrong, and my life is not worth that little. She smiled then jotted another figure down, this time, a percent figure.

I looked at her straight in the eyes and asked what the percent figure is in reference to. “It is the percentage of the sale if you get her to sign, if the deal falls through you get a quarter million just for doing it. If you want your job back, that is assured but at a higher level. We don’t have much time, so take an hour and think it through, then let me know what you decide.

I wish I could tell you more, but this has surprised everyone, and we are all scrambling just trying to figure out what can be done and how it can be accomplished. I personally hope you will try it, but I fully understand if you are not interested, there is so much at stake here, no one can really appreciate all of the ramifications of this proposal. Jennifer has exceeded her reputation; this is one shocking proposal that will have far ranging effects for lots of people starting with you.”

I returned to my room, laid on the bed and almost cried. In the past, I have hit things when I have been super frustrated, but this exceeded all of those times by a mile. A few tears leaked from my eyes, but I managed to keep control. Why me is the first thought, I suppose since I am part of the group, I got chosen simply because of my availability.

Then the realization of what could be thrust on me in the next few hours, some of it known, the rest being thought of now, as the girl’s tried to figure out a way to meet Jennifer’s request.

The hour is soon up, and I returned to her room. She answered the door quickly looking at me to see if she could detect what I had decided. It told her that I would do it, I am sure what little brain matter I had is draining out of me as I speak. I did ask for lots of help, in what to do if I made it as far as her inspection, my sales ability a negative figure and I am sure my mode of dress at the time will not make things any easier for me.

She called the other two in, and a schedule is quickly put together for the next two days, actually a day and a half since I would have to fly to her corporate headquarters for the inspection and contract discussions and possible signing.

I didn’t have a lot of faith in either the transformation or my ability to close the deal, but I knew I had to try, why I got picked to be the chosen one baffled me. I didn’t think she hated me, but why me?

After my schedule is written down, Beth grabs my hand and leads me down to the convention floor. We walk right over to the Turnabout Gurl Salon’s booth, and I am escorted to a chair at the back of the booth. They have been a customer of ours for years, in fact, most of the time we ship more to them than to any other customer.

Stephanie, one of their stylists, gets me on a table and quickly removes all but my shorts. There is a privacy screen between the other convention goers and me, but the background noise makes it seem like I am naked in the middle of the crowd. She explains to get me transformed in time they need to do it here on the convention floor.

I am laid back, and she applies a cream to my front side not missing any areas, my beard area, and my eyebrows get included. While they are waiting for the cream to do its job, my ears are pierced twice, with a pair of studs and hoops inserted in the new holes.

She then starts working on my hands, filing my nails into ovals and pushing back my cuticles. I didn’t even know I had cuticles until she started removing them. When both hands were completed, she glued on extensions to each fingernail that she had carefully picked out to match the width of my original nails. After each hand is finished, she placed them in a light box glowing with a purple light, to set the adhesive and make the nail appear natural.

The cream on my body is removed and with it all of my body hair. I never had a lot there before, mainly my legs and my arms, but now I had none, at least on the front side. The cream is still on my beard area and my eyebrows, as she started on my feet. The same filing into slight ovals, but thankfully no extensions are used.

I have never dressed as a female before, heck I seldom even watched a female dress or do her nails or makeup, so this is all foreign to me. The sensations are pleasant, but not in a sexual way. When she finishes my feet, she then removes the cream on my face leaving my face silky smooth with not even a shadow where my beard had been before.

Of course, my eyebrows had vanished too, the impact of them being removed really making a difference in my looks. My distinct forehead less obvious now, with my hairline seemingly lower than before.

I am turned over, my backside receiving the same cream and hair removal. As in when she did my front she had moved my shorts out of the way to ensure that no hair is left unattended to, a few minutes later she removed them completely. Finally, finished with the hair removal, I am on my back when she pulls out some stirrups at the end of the table and places a foot in each. She attached a strap to each foot to keep them secure, then spreads the stirrups so that she has access to my groin area.

After I had figured out what she might be doing, I realized the degree that I would be subjected in this feminization effort. An hour later my male member is no longer visible, only a slit surrounded with two puffy lips are visible, my bottom half now female in looks.

I knew my mind had not kept up with the changes, now I am half female especially the part that usually defined the female sex, although my overall appearance is now leaning to the female side there is still a masculine edge there.

Sooner or later there will be a defining moment when my mind realizes what has happened, and sheer panic will set in. I could hardly talk to a female without freezing up, and now I am one in looks, things can’t get much worse or can they.
My concentration wandered off again as a large machine is wheeled in next to me. Two cups are lowered to my chest, then positioned above my nipples. The cups are glued to my chest then the hoses attached to the cups. A fatty substance is added to the cups and then the machine is turned on, and slowly the extra tissue on my chest is pulled into the cups by the vacuum pump.

From the size of the cups, I will not be short on breast material, if the cups end up being filled. The cups are hooked to the pump by hoses running from the cups to the machine. After the cups are about a fourth full, the pump goes to alternating cycles, pumping then off, then repeat the sequence. The whole apparatus warms up, the liquid that had been injected in the cups as it seems to be absorbed into the skin. The tissue in the forms stayed where it is at, the vacuum pressure never releasing.

While this is going on, two stylists were adding long strands of hair to my own hair, although the new hair color seems to be slightly lighter in color. I could feel the weight of my new hair pulling on my head, definitely something to get used to.
Then I thought about my breasts, and the lack of anything between my thighs, a lot more to get used to I am sure.

Four hours later they seemed to be done with my hair and the cups on my chest are now almost full with breast tissue. The convention is winding down for the day, fewer people in the hall, the noise level greatly decreasing. The machine is turned off, I found out that the cups will remain dissolving slowly over the next day or two. They already are somewhat more flexible than from their original rigid form. I was told that the machine that created my breasts had been brought to the convention specifically for me.

I sat there contemplating what is happening, a fairly normal male employed by a corporation doing the best that I could do in my job. Then all hell broke loose, Jennifer to be exact, and now I am sitting on the convention floor, with a female vagina, large breasts, manicured nails, hair free body, and on a collision course with extreme femininity, at least, to me it is extreme. When and if my body realizes what has been done to it, I am sure there will be screaming and overall panic, but for some reason, that scenario has not happened as of yet.

My hair is put in a braid, and I am given a bra and panties to slip on. The bra feels good, especially the support it provides. The panties look good, but the feeling of something missing down there is unnerving. I get a lavender sweat suit to wear, and I am hustled upstairs to my room. Shauna and Beth are waiting for me along with another lady that I do not recognize. She looks familiar, then all of a sudden I recognize Francine, her picture on most of the Turnabout Gurl Salon’s signs and promotional material. I sat next to her on a love seat, and she starts the conversation. Shauna and Beth leaving the room, with only myself and Francine still in attendance.

She asks about me, did I enjoy the treatments today, and am I looking forward to tomorrow. I tell her that I am okay, the shock and panic have not settled in yet, but I am sure it will eventually catch up with me. We talk for quite a while, as she finds out how I have ended up in this situation. My job prior to this most recent event, receiving quite a bit of attention. Francine is easy to talk to, and an excellent listener.
“Have you done any plays or drama in school?” Francine smiled as I contemplated an answer. “I participated in a play in grade school, but it was ages ago. The part was only a few lines, but I managed to pull it off.”

I don’t think that experience will help me through this, that play had me cast as a woodland creature, somehow portraying a female is a little more complex than that character.

“That is what you are doing tomorrow, a part in a play that requires you to be in costume. You are playing a part of a successful female in a large corporation that is seeking to win a large and lucrative contract. You have a good looking body, great hair, and you are confident in your knowledge and leadership. Once we do your hair and makeup and you are dressed in some beautiful feminine clothes the world is yours simply by you claiming it. You will meet your new client, impress her with your knowledge and salesmanship, and then get her to sign on the dotted line. This you can handle with ease, a female, proud and self-assured in herself.”

As we talk a little more, I express my doubt in doing any of this, my fear of fouling all of this up, I am not a salesman, just a pencil pusher in a large corporation. She smiles, did you not hear what I said, believe in it and I think you will do quite well. In fact, while you are flying back from your meeting give me a call and let's discuss how you did, okay. She kissed my cheek, hugged me tightly and then left.
I moved to my bed, leaned back and am soon asleep.

Let me tell you about going to sleep in a female body. The long hair braid at the back of my head was the first obstacle. The two breasts that were swinging around wildly were the next problem to overcome. I used to lay on my stomach that seemed to be not an option anymore, I tried to lay that way for a minute, but they felt very uncomfortable in that position. I finally settled on laying on my side, once I managed to keep my breast from sliding under me. The braid felt better that way, the fact that I didn’t have to lay on it the main reason.

I wish I had half of the confidence other people have in me; maybe it is possible, but can I pull it off, that is the question. For some reason those words of Francine’s did stay with me that night, I dreamed of being that self-confident female making my way through the business world, my two sizable breasts leading the way.

The next morning, I slipped out from my sheets, then made my way to the bathroom. I noticed the reflection in the mirror as I entered but only after I set to pee did I notice my clothing and my looks. I wiped, then stood up and took in the image again.

No comment on peeing as a female, it was messy though. An attractive female returned the look, dressed in an ivory lace nightie, and matching robe. I don’t remember going to bed this way; I presume one of the girls had something to do with my choice of something to wear to bed. I slipped the nightie off and then took a shower; it felt good, the water pulsating off my body made me feel energetic. It also did other things to my new body, so I bit my lip and tried to end the shower as soon as possible.

For some reason, I instinctively kept my hair dry, then blotted my skin with a towel after emerging from the shower. I wrapped the towel around my breasts, like I have seen many women do in the movies then made my way to the bedroom. I just referred to the objects in my chest as my breasts, what a bizarre thought, maybe after all of this is over I might do well to schedule an appointment with a mental health professional, providing it is not too late.

When I got back to my bed, I noticed another set of sweats, plus a bra and panties there, so I put on the bra, then wiggled into the panties followed by the sweats. The bra did require some contortions, but eventually it was secured around my chest.

The hair is still in the braid, although strands of it are attempting to escape. The image in the mirror is female, of that, there is no doubt. Maybe I can do this, I just have to finish convincing myself of the possibility.

I picked up my room key and then made my way downstairs. I stopped at the restaurant and ordered a roll and some Orange Juice. I then made my way to the convention floor, and back to the Salon’s booth. Stephanie is waiting for me, so I plopped my butt down in the chair, finished my roll, and told her let’s get on with it.

She smiled, “Francine must have given you a pep talk last night, confident and self-assured I presume.” I nodded my head, “now you have to make me beautiful, then I will be off to do battle in the corporate trenches. A prayer would be appreciated, maybe two if you can spare the time.”

Both of the girls came rushing up to me, short of breath wanting to know where I had been. I pointed to the chair, here. They broke out in laughter, then started asking lots of questions. I told them to leave Stephanie and me alone; we will handle my looks; you get everything ready for my presentation, and I will see you around eleven. Now get.

Shauna, in particular, smiled, this is a side of David we haven’t seen. Well duh, the reason that you haven’t seen this side of him is that I am not David, my name is Debbie, and I am on a mission. Now get.

Giggling can be heard as they left, I just hope I can keep the confidence to handle Jennifer in the same way. Speaking of keeping the confidence, I had no idea where that confidence came from. I remembered the talk Francine had with me, I think, but I have never been confident in anything I had ever done or attempted to do in my past life. Hell, I am an employee trained in producing numbers for the corporation, not some super sales woman attempting to close a multi-million dollar deal. There is that word again, woman, I may look like one, but acting like one, we will have to see.
Makeup is applied, and instructions are given for repairing mascara and lipstick. My hair is set in curlers, and I get to experience time under a hot dryer in my quest to be beautiful. Once dry, the curlers are removed, and a curly hair style now frames my face as she sprays it with hair spray to hold the look. I get a few lessons in recreating the look, and then instructions for a ponytail if all else fails. Of course, just like the girls everything I am wearing comes from our company.

Then I am moved to another room, where a lot of clothes are hanging on racks around the room. My bra is removed and replaced with a corset, with cups that support my breasts. The corset is tightened several times over the next hour as stockings are eased up my legs and heels are slipped on my feet.

I almost lost it when the stockings were slid up my leg, they felt so delicious, sending all kinds of feelings to every part of my body. Three-inch heels now adorn my feet, making me look imposing.

Finally, the ivory business suit with a pencil skirt is slipped on, the suit jacket having a low cut neckline to accent my cleavage. The tan lacy blouse helped cover my breasts, but seemed to only draw more attention to the low cut suit jacket.

I hugged my miracle workers and complimented them on their work. Then I turned this way, and that as I am admiring my image in the mirror before I walk out the door and up to my room.

In my room, I find my briefcase on a table, checking its contents I find most of what I might need. The contracts are there, along with some notepads and some pens, the file on Jennifer is in there also, in case I need to refer to it. Next to it, on the table, is my purse, opening it I see the rest of my things, along with lipstick, mascara, a hair brush, and some face powder.

Then in another compartment some tissue and some tampons, I presume those items make me appear authentic right down to the last detail.

I leave my room, looking for Shauna. She is coming out of the elevator and walks right past me. I turn around and follow her for a minute or two then when she is in a line to enter the convention I ring her on my cell. When she answers, I tell her to turn around and say hello to Debbie.

She is stunned by my appearance, I turned out much more attractive than she envisioned. We talk for a few minutes then I tell her I have to get going, I want to arrive early for my meeting with Jennifer. A company limo is outside waiting for me courtesy of Katrina. I got a good luck hug from Shauna as the limo headed for the airport.

Talk about being nervous; I am scared to death. It is one thing to be portraying a female, but doing that and attempting to close a business deal at the same time is highly stressful.

The plane is waiting and as soon as I am on board and seated it moves down the runway to get airborne. The flight is pleasant although it seems to take forever to get there. I go over in my head all that I need to do to ensure a successful outcome of this meeting. The female part is most convincing, everything realistic including my vagina.

I even practice my female voice a little, my male voice never very strong, now I find out that by talking a little softer and more breathlessly I sound somewhat female. Now if I can keep her off balance, maybe I can secure a deal before she gets her game on.

Jennifer’s limo is waiting for me at the airport, and the short drive to her corporate headquarters is done in record time. I made my way into their headquarters, then up to their executive offices. I check in with their receptionist and am shown to Jennifer’s office. I take a deep breath and enter the office. Let the games begin.

I walk right up to her desk and offer my hand. Her mouth is open as I shake her hand, then I promptly sit down and open my briefcase. I remove the contracts laying them in front of her and suggest that she review them before she signs.

I asked how business is, and tell her I think she will be pleasantly surprised with her sales, once our lines are added in her stores. I sit down on the chair in front of her desk, then stare at her, my legs crossed at the knees. Her mouth is still open, and her speech is severally impaired. I did hear the word David somewhere in that vast silence that permeated the air.

“David couldn’t make it; he is indisposed right now. My name is Debbie, here to accomplish only one thing and that is to get your signature on the contracts in front of you. While we are discussing business, are you aware of how much our cosmetic line could impact your lackluster sales in that area?”

I had only made a guess there; I had nothing to back it up. Since she is still quiet, I must have hit on something. I rattled off some figures based on some of my projections, then continued with figures on our lingerie line. Somewhere during that time her mouth finally closed, and a smile appeared on her face. By the time I had finished my spiel, her smile seemed to encompass her entire face, looking more like a smirk than a smile.

We sat in silence for a couple of minutes, then she got out of her chair and approached me. She took my hand and dragged me to her love seat, her next question surprising me. “How do I know that you are truly David and not some impostor trying to get my business?”

“You don’t, and I am not going to tell you. Now are we going to discuss business or do I need to call the airport and get my plane ready to fly back?” We had a stare down, for several minutes, then she is the one to break first. “I am impressed, not only your looks but the total change in you. Confident, self-assured, not anything like the David I met yesterday.”

That made me think, I have changed, and I can only blame it on my transformation. Nothing else has changed since yesterday; I do feel more confident dressed as a female, feeling that I can move mountains. The best example of that is me standing in Jennifer’s office, telling her to either get down to business or I am flying back. I don’t think even Shauna is that confident in herself.

I should have been ready for another Jennifer surprise; I have let her have too much time to gather her thoughts and make plans. “Before we get down to discussing contracts let’s get something to eat. I know a nice quaint Mexican place, excellent food, private booths, and they even have entertainment. We can learn a little more about each other and enjoy some good food.”

I agreed, but asked if what I had on is proper dress for the restaurant; I imagined any place that Jennifer ate at was more than just a quaint little place. She told me not to worry; we could stop along the way and pick me up something to wear. I raised my eyebrow but reluctantly agreed to her proposal.

Big mistake. I took my briefcase, along with my purse and we left her office in her limo. Twenty minutes later we pulled into a boutique that screamed ritzy and made our way inside. Jennifer is greeted by name, and we are led to the back fitting area. Next to where we are seated is a rack of dresses, I presume picked out for her to try on.

Jennifer had me look through them and pick out anything I might like. Then with a twinkle in her eye, she told me she could pick out the one that I would find fascinating without even looking. Another raised eyebrow from me, then she went to the other side of the dress rack and marked the one that I would pick.

As I was looking through the dresses, she told me that if she is right, I would have to wear a dress that she picked out for me as her reward.

Most of the dresses on the rack looked middle of the road, so I felt safe and agreed. After looking through the rack, I pulled out the one that interested me the most. I have been exposed to women’s clothes for less than twenty-four hours, and here I am picking out a dress, go figure.

When I turned the dress around there is a tag on it saying Jennifer’s choice. I quickly go to the other side of the rack to see if all the dresses had the same tag on them. Jennifer smiles, “you don’t trust me do you?”

Since she had predicted the dress I would pick, I had to wear her choice for me. The dress she wants me to wear can be only described in one word, scandalous. She leads me to a changing room and pushes me and the dress inside, then asks if I might need assistance in putting it on.

I decline, but it took me twenty minutes to get into the dress alone, even then the zipper is not up, and I had to hold the front of the dress to keep my breasts covered. The dress barely covered the cups of my corset, the tops of my breasts peaking over the neckline of the dress. I felt almost naked, some of my confidence slipping away.

I knew I had to recover my confidence, this dress not doing anything to help with that. I felt like I am on display, the skirt is extremely short, the coverage of my breasts almost non-existent. The color of the dress is a bright red; no one will miss seeing me in this sexy concoction. Of course, I had to have appropriate shoes; the five-inch stilettos made my legs look good but hindered my walking quite a bit.

The only thought that kept running through my mind is look at the mess that you have got us into now, you might seem confident, but this dress certainly levels the playing field.

This all taking place in my head, my male self-trying to reason with the Debbie persona. I gingerly stepped out of the dressing room and made my way to the mirror right outside. Jennifer stepped up and zipped up my dress for me, then leaned in and hugged me.

The feelings that were inspired by that hug should be labeled lethal, the goose pimples that sprouted next almost caused me to faint. Jennifer helped me to a sofa nearby and eased me down into the soft cushions.

She told me to relax, while she tried on her dress, then we would head to the restaurant. I looked in my purse for my phone, noticing that I had several calls from the girls, probably wanting to know where I was and if I had made any progress. I kept the phone set to mute; I didn’t need anything else compounding my thoughts until this situation is resolved.

By the way, how do you resolve a situation like this, I had a bad feeling that there is now something between us other than business dealings, and I didn’t have any idea how to handle it, I am still having trouble handling the business end of it, much less anything else. If there is some attraction between us, how do I respond to her advances? I am not sure what I feel for Jennifer, she is attractive, very personable when alone and she does fascinate me. I guess there is some attraction on my part, but with my past history, I probably wouldn’t recognize it if it hit me over the head.

There is a reason that I am still unmarried at the age of twenty-six, my last date is while I was enrolled in college, not really a date, just some girl needing someone safe to go to a wedding with. I can hardly talk with a female, without freezing up, the words just don’t make it past my lips. When Jennifer first asked me those questions in that meeting I almost froze solid then, only a slight smile from her allowing me to continue.

Then there is the dress that I am wearing. The fabric so soft, yet sensual, the material hugging my body, especially my breasts. When the salon first created them, it was a shock, but the reality had not set in. Now that some time had passed, my breasts were constantly sending messages to my brain about the situation down there. My nipples pushing against the material of the dress, the thin corset cup barely able to insulate the nipple from the sensuous material. Any movement on my part, just making the situation worse.

Then you have to consider my new vagina, my penis now concealed, leaving a void down there that is far from innocent. The panties I wore seeming to make the situation worse, the slippery nylon material of the panty sliding over my new vagina, sending little jolts of electricity throughout my body.

I never asked, but I wonder how a false vagina could be registering and sending touches and movements of my panties against my bare skin. When I overthink my mind shuts down, all of these unanswered questions put aside for a later time.

Jennifer soon appears in a dress that is very similar to mine, only in a pale green color. Her endowments are obvious to anyone’s eyes, the cleavage just as enticing as mine is. I had looked down at mine after seeing her in the dress, comparing the two of us, she seemed to be more fortified than me, a pang of jealousy nagging at my brain. I had to think some pure thoughts, me a male being jealous of a woman’s more spectacular cleavage, what the hell is wrong with me.

Before I could figure a proper response to her looks, I am being led out to the limo. We are helped into the back seat and headed to the restaurant. Upon our arrival, we are shown to a private dining room, composed of only a few tables, the one we are seated at, had a breathtaking view of the river below. The restaurant built on a hill overlooking the river, this particular dining room seemed to be hanging over the river with little or no support.

We never received menus; Jennifer had apparently already ordered for us before we arrived. The meal is excellent, both of us receiving chicken fajitas with numerous accompaniments on the side to adorn them with. The guacamole and spiced tomato sauce are especially good. We are served Sopaipillas for dessert, biting off a corner and filling them with honey made them a delicious special treat.

The conversation at the restaurant very light and steering clear of anything regarding our business deal. She gave me a little of her history and her rise to CEO of her company. She seems extremely driven if any of her exploits are true. She wanted to know a little about me, what I enjoyed and how I ended up crunching numbers for a living.

I retold the story of how in college, I never did well in any subject other than math, statistics in particular. When I graduated a friend of my math teacher working for this company told him that he was looking for a statistician, the company getting big enough to require someone in such a position. I interviewed and was given the job just three weeks later.

I rarely left my office, all of my involvement with the company being handled by email. When I was selected for this job, it was quite a shock, I am obviously in over my head, not just as a female, but also as anything other than a number cruncher.

Jennifer suggested that we go to her home, talk a little more about the contract, and then get some sleep. She promised me a safe and friendly environment, since it is getting so late, a trip back home tonight would be hard on me. I reluctantly agreed, and as the limo arrived, we then made our way to her home.

To say she lives the life of some influential corporate CEO, a misconception after looking at her home. It is nice, a sprawling ranch house nestled on several acres of land. Not pretentious, not even a separate garage for the limo. The driver got our doors, and she showed me around the house. I am assigned a bedroom at the end of the hall, beautifully decorated with a spacious walk in closet. She told me there is some nightwear that should fit me in the dresser and a robe in the closet for me to slip over the nightwear.

She suggested that we meet again in her den when ready, and we could sip some wine as we discussed business. After slipping out of the dress, I found a nightie, silky and lacy it did cover all pertinent areas. Getting out of the dress was a chore, I don’t think my arms will ever be able to contort to the positions that a female normally uses in her dressing and undressing.

I decided the corset stayed on, another layer between myself and Jennifer. The robe apparently matched, giving me a more modest appearance. I took a minute to send a text to Shauna, letting her know that I am still working on Jennifer, no signature yet, but I have still have hope. No idea on when I will be back in town, not everything going according to plan in this scenario.

I turned off my phone; I really didn’t want a response to that text, fearful of answering any more questions that I am sure would be asked.

We did discuss business, she agreed to sign on the dotted line but wanted more time with me before she did the deed. When she saw me trying to stifle a yawn, she knew it was past my bedtime. She escorted me to my bedroom, then pushed me up against the wall and kissed me passionately. As fast as it had happened it ended and she told me we would resume negotiations at breakfast in the morning. There was a slight giggle and a smirk as she left me in the hall.

I wandered into the room, removed my robe and fell into bed. Later, I had to get up and do the bathroom thing, but that was a nonevent and I am soon back asleep in the overly comfortable bed.

The next morning is unreal, my hair is tussled, my makeup is smeared, and my nipples are hard and erect. I panicked, not really knowing how to handle any of these problems. There is a knock on the door and a lady dressed in a maid’s outfit asks if she can help. Before I could respond she explained that Jennifer had explained the situation and thought that I might need a little help in making myself presentable.

I stood aside and let her in, not comfortable with this, but the situation without her help would be much worse. She sat me down at a vanity, put up my hair in a bun, then a shower cap to keep it dry. She handed me some makeup wipes and told me how to use them. She suggested a shower after the wipes, then she would pick me something to wear today.

A look of distress came over me, I had not brought any clothes to wear today, figuring that the one day would be enough to handle any business. She scooted me off to the shower, telling me not to worry, everything is all right.

The shower is excellent, the pulsating jets almost making me wilt. I did manage to escape before I turned into goo, but barely. As I left the bathroom, Marie, her maid, had laid some clothes on my bed to put on. My other clothes had vanished so I had no other choice. I managed, although it took me quite some time to get covered up.

It seemed at whatever I tried to put on turned me on, my nipples rock hard the whole time. Marie entered later, smiling at my appearance and telling me to sit at the vanity. She styled my hair, then helped me with my makeup, the items not in my purse she somehow had access to.

I wandered towards the kitchen, Jennifer intercepting me at the dining room. There were a few covered dishes present holding our breakfast. The food is excellent, and I was quickly too full since Marie had helped to refasten my corset making breathing and eating two tasks to be done only in moderation.

I knew I had lost the self-assured part of my impersonation, so I asked Jennifer where we go from here. She had again gained control of the situation, her shock from yesterday now a thing of the past. She suggested that we tour her company, letting me know a little more about her as a customer.

I agreed and soon we were headed to one of her stores in her limo. At least with us visiting some of her stores, the possible relationship with Jennifer wouldn’t get any more exposure.

We did more than just walk through, I am introduced to some of her people and invited to ask questions. After the first two, I loosened up a little, asking some pertinent questions about their job and what they did. This continued for several hours as we visited three stores and one of their distribution warehouses.

Here in this environment, Jennifer acted different, no longer the pushy CEO she treated her people like friends, real good friends. Quite often her conversation is about their families, their kids and if someone that was sick had recovered. We ate at a little diner, very unpretentious, but excellent food and a delightful atmosphere.

I had noticed that during the day, my attitude had changed, a little of the self-assuredness returning, but a sense of caring going along with it. I never once thought about the contract, about getting her signature, just enjoying my time with a friend and learning about her business. After lunch I remembered my job and told her that I needed to call my company and report my inability to get the contract signed. She told me we were heading back to her corporate headquarters and I could make the call there.

After arriving we went up to her office and she got on the phone. I soon discovered she had called Shauna, Jennifer telling her that she needed to talk with her boss about some aspects of the deal that still needed to be worked out. She had put it on speaker phone so that both sides of the conversation could be heard.

I sighed, my inability to get her signature now a sure thing. I would travel back tonight, face the music tomorrow and then resign from the company. After a five minute wait our CEO got on the phone and asked what she could do for her. I kind of tuned the conversation out, I was aware of my failure, I didn’t need to be reminded of all the ways that I failed. Finally Jennifer handed the phone to me and I said hi, yeah a great way to start the conversation.

It turned out to be Shauna, asking how I am doing. I am alright, as soon as this is over I am going to head back. Thanks for having some faith in me, I am sorry for failing you.

She giggled at me. “When you hang up you need to ask Jennifer to explain to you what just happened, listen carefully to every word she says. Then later tonight you need to call me so that I can talk to you intelligently, not this one sided conversation we have going on now. Thanks for all you have done, I don’t know how you pulled it off, but a lot of people owe you quite a bit.” The line went dead, I didn’t have a clue what she meant.

I looked over at Jennifer, the look that she saw on my face made her chuckle. “Let me guess. You would like to know what is going on, you have conveniently zoned out on me, your body is here but that is all. I have talked with your CEO and I have agreed to a ten year contract with your company for your products. I have made a few demands though before the deal can be put to bed. Your company has agreed to their part, now everything else depends on your agreeing to the deal.

Since you have obviously not been listening, I am going to make you wait a little longer. We will head to my home and after getting dressed properly you will go out with me tonight for dinner and dancing. During the evening I will explain all to you and when we return to my house tonight I will ask for your decision.”

She leaned over and kissed me on the lips, leaving me breathless and confused, so very confused. I am led to her limo for the short ride to her house. As we enter Marie meets me at the door, and I am led back to my room. As we enter I see two other females waiting for me, with lots of things laid out on the bed and vanity.

It turns out the ladies are from the local Turnabout Gurl Salon and they are here to make me pretty again. I am undressed and sat in a chair while they start on me. My nails are worked on, the extensions taken off and longer ones applied. This time a bright coral polish is applied, then my feet are handled in a similar manner.

My hair is set in curlers, and a portable dryer is put over them. Forty minutes later the dryer is removed followed by the curlers. Makeup is next, all of my old makeup is removed, and then individual false eyelashes are applied making my eyes look as if they are peeking out of a forest of lashes. My earrings are changed, long dangly chandelier earrings are put in the lower hole, with diamond studs in the upper hole.

Then a lot more makeup, with much more dramatic colors are applied to my face. I almost didn’t recognize me, the look very different from the business professional look of the last two days.

As the technicians fuss with my hair, I reflect back on my recent experience with femininity. It still feels strange, but not distasteful. The way people see me is so different, I feel for once that I can contribute to life some, instead of just going along for the ride. Jennifer still worries me a lot, her interest in me is scary, she sees something in me that peeks her interest, and her pursuit of that something seems relentless.

Twice she has taken me to a fancy dinner, like she is courting a loving partner. I do have feelings for her, but am afraid to admit to them. All day today, I saw a different side of Jennifer, one that she doesn’t let out often, and one that her employees adore. I think I am in love too, with that same loving, caring person.

The image in the mirror brings me back to earth with a thud, a very sexy female, ready to take on the world. My hair is piled on top of my head with tendrils of my hair and ribbons escaping from the up do, and cascading down around my neck and ears. The effect is very feminine, but my hair and those ribbons rubbing my ears and neck are driving me crazy.

Marie helps me into the dress, if you could call that skimpy piece of material a dress. It covered much less than last night, I almost feel that my corset covers more than the dress accomplishes. The tops of my breasts are peeking from the top of the dress, actually only a few pieces of lace at the top of the bodice. The hem only a few inches below the bottom of the corset and relatively snug around my thighs. I gave a funny look at Marie, asking if she had another dress that actually covers some of my body. She smiled, telling me that Jennifer will love the dress and the person that is in it.

That is what I am afraid of, the technicians add another layer of lipstick to their masterpiece and they are off. I wondered what their services cost, I am sure it is not cheap. I am also curious as to who paid their fees, there seemed to be only one suspect, but she is not volunteering any information.

A few minutes later she comes to collect me, kissing me firmly on the lips as a greeting. I walk along, the towering heels making the walk a little difficult. The kiss has sent my mind into lock down, not a rational thought possible at this time.

The limo is waiting for us, I am helped in and we head off in a different direction away from town. An hour later, we arrive at our apparent destination. The restaurant is very upscale, the cars I see in the parking lot all foreign luxury cars.

The valet gets our doors and then the main door for the restaurant.
Jennifer is apparently known to the Maitre’D, as we are quickly led to a private dining room on the second floor of this establishment. A window overlooks the floor below, a dance floor situated right in the middle of the first floor, with tables situated around the exterior walls. There is strolling musicians working the crowd, and a few patrons dancing with their spouses on the dance floor. Light is by candles on the table and on the wall. All in all a very romantic place.

Jennifer orders for me, in French, so I have no idea what I will be getting. The wine is bought right out, she samples the choice, and then I am poured a glass. It is excellent, and I am even more confused. It seems she is courting me, we just met a couple of days ago, she essentially knows very little about me,

I am dressed as a voluptuous female, breasts and a vagina included, but that does not seem to deter her. She reaches over to hold my hand and decides to fill me in a little before I go nuts. That statement delivered after looking at my facial expression.

“I told your CEO that I will sign a ten year contract with your company after they concede a few more things to me. I will give you a check for partial down payment on the first order to show my good faith. The check will be for a hundred thousand dollars, you can give it to your boss when you fly back with the contracts.

They have agreed to my concessions, now the only thing remaining is for us to discuss where you fit into this picture. I have asked that they let you go, one of my main concerns that they have agreed to. As soon as you deliver the check and contracts you are fired, essentially unemployed.”

At that point my mouth is open, my jaw hanging down farther than usual. Fired, I do all of this and I get fired. Never mind that I was planning on quitting, surely they can’t do this.

“That is good, because I want to hire you to work with me. I need a COO for my company, a job you will have if you sign on with me. There is one hitch, you have to live and dress as a woman for the job. There are fringe benefits, a pension plan, medical plan, paid vacation, and stock options. Now will you sign on or do I have to use my trump card.”

I stuttered that I need more time, I am still processing the ten year contract and the hundred thousand dollar check. The getting fired bit also trying to derail my thoughts. My mind has not put anything else into the data entry port yet. Then I sucked in a huge breath, “I have to live and dress as a woman, I can’t do that.” Jennifer giggled, you are almost there, keep going and I will let you know when you get to the correct answer.

I shut up, I need to think for a while, this is so confusing, maybe someone can look at what is happening and explain it to me in a way that I can understand. She is going to sign the contract that is good, exactly what I was sent here to accomplish.
I am going to be fired from my present job, a condition from Jennifer for her agreement to the contract. I get the deal completed, how I have still not figured out, and I am let go. All because Jennifer wants it done. Well the jury is still out on that one. All I can see is disaster for me.

The she offers me a job as her COO, a job that I doubt I even know what it entails. I handle numbers, a blasted number cruncher and she wants me as an executive. Some body in this scenario might need some intensive counseling.

Then to accept the position I know nothing about I have to live and work as a female from now on 24/7 for the rest of my life, or until I get fired again. That a more likely outcome.

This all came about as a test to see if we were committed to our company, a test that I think I have passed, but to change genders permanently that is a lot to ask. I learned enough to get by for a day or two, now I am expected to do it full time. Surely the world as I know it has gone mad, stark raving mad.

With a few brain cells connecting I tried to reason with her. Even that thought sounds ridiculous when it is said out loud. “Look Jennifer, I am a poorly adjusted male living alone, have worked my whole life doing statistics, I don’t even have a pet, because it would probably starve to death in my care.

Now add all these hoops that you have made me jump through, you have got to be insane to think that I can help run your companies. I will take the check and contracts back, then I am resigning my job, and after sufficient time to let the goo in my brain leak out I will start again in some other field.”

“I have enjoyed being with you, underneath your harshness you are beautiful, caring person who your employees seem to love and cherish. I am just not the person you think I am, and being out of your life is a better option for both of us.”

I looked at her face to try and see if she is mad, angry, or just numb. We ate in silence, her not saying a word to me, although she frequently looked at my face. I put my fork in the chicken salad that was served me, it tasted wonderful, but my appetite had left along with the conversation. I did drink several glasses of wine, to numb my senses a little.

She paid the bill and we left, still no words between us. I knew I had fouled everything up, I could picture in my mind her tearing up the contracts and the check that I was supposed to return to my company. The limo ride is in silence, with me looking out the window as we traveled along.
The scenery seemed different than on our trip here, maybe the driver is taking another way home. When we arrived at the airport, I knew that I had blown it big time. She is getting rid of me, sending me home right away with nothing to show for my time. We pulled alongside my company jet, the pilot warming up the engines. She faced me, making me look directly at her eyes.

“I am only going to say this once, are you listening to me Debbie?” I nodded my head, but she wanted me to say the words.
“Yes, Jennifer I am listening to you.” The tears were ready to cascade down my cheek, I have cried more in the last two days than I have in my entire life.
“Here is the contracts, and the check, I keep my word.

You will fly back present the contract and check, and work out a means for our two companies to work together. As of this moment you work for me. No backtalk, just nod your head in the affirmative.”

I start to say something but she place her finger on my lips. “I will give you two days to conclude that business and wrap up your affairs, no more. You need to get focused and concentrate on getting things wrapped up. Gather up any personal momentous you desire to keep, leave all your clothes and any furniture behind. You can give it away, you will have no need for it here.

This is Wednesday, on Friday night my corporate jet will pick you up and return you to me.”We will spend the weekend planning the handling of your job and position, then several days shopping for your new wardrobe. A couple of days at the office for you to get your feet wet, then next Saturday we will fly to some romantic destination for some R and R.

She got down on her knees and took my hand and slid an absolutely gorgeous engagement ring on my ring finger. “To help ensure that you will return I want your word that you will marry me. I am not in a rush, I know that this is quite a bit to get accustomed to, but I love you and want us to be together the rest of our lives. If you can’t agree tonight, I will wait until you do. Your only choice is with me and I will pursue you to the ends of the world to get my way. Until then wear my ring as a reminder that I love you and your rightful place is with me”

I was speechless, I could smell the smoke coming from my mind, totally overloaded with questions, feelings, and emotions. She is looking at me for some decision, one that I haven’t even figured out the question for. To stall for time that I desperately needed I told her I would fly back Friday and we will talk some more.

That seemed to appease her some and I received a kiss that defied description. Another short one and she turned me toward the jet and I walked to the stairs. Maybe my heels were touching the tarmac, I had no idea if they were and couldn’t care less.

I don’t remember a thing on the flight back, I am not sure if my mind is even working. As we were slowing to make the approach to the airport at home, I sort of came to and looked at my appearance. I grabbed my purse and fixed my lipstick, finding the check and the contracts in the purse along with a short note.
It was from Jennifer, take time and decide what you will do, my offers are genuine, and heartfelt. I want you so much that I will continue my pursuit until you agree to be mine. Whether it is now or in ten years’ time I intend to make you mine, treasuring and caring for you the rest of our lives.

As we rolled to a stop I saw our limo and Shauna waiting for me. I checked myself in my mirror again, then got up and made my way to the exit. I climbed down the stairs, and was attacked by Shauna, obviously very glad to see me.

She took a good look at me, making the remark that she loved the dress. My instant red color blending well with the red color of the dress. She checked me over very carefully, she noticed the longer nails, and the slightly different hairstyle I had been given, all things a female would notice.

I was dragged back to the limo, getting into it a little more difficult than I imagined. I presume that our limo is maybe not as spacious as Jennifer’s. Shauna was bubbling over with questions so she suggested we find a quiet place to eat where we could talk about all that had transpired.

We went to a restaurant just down from our offices, busy during the lunch hours, but usually uncrowded later in the day. We were shown to a table and I prepared myself for the questions that I was sure I would be asked.

Shauna noticed the ring first, grabbing my hand to get a closer look. She looked at me, “you have some explaining to do missy, I send off a young male dressed as a female to try and get a contract signed with a person used to getting her way. On the return trip I see a female get off the plane, confident, assured and obviously engaged. What the hell happened?
Are you going to ask us to be in the wedding, you better if you know what is good for you?”

I stammer an answer, inadequate as it is. “I am not sure, she asked me to marry her, also to be her COO of her company. I am confused, bewildered and in love. She is totally different when she gets away from outsiders. Her employees love her, she knows most of them by name, knows about their families, and cares what happens to them. I know I love her, but she wants me to be a female 24/7 from now on.”

“We get along great, she treats me well, and constantly buys me things, but when we are alone the way she cuddles me, holds me, kisses me, makes love to me, just makes my heart soar. We have not done the deed, just kissing and cuddling more than enough for me at the moment. I realize I am a male, but around her I am her companion, lover and probably soon to be wife. I am so confused, when she is near me I am like putty in her hands, so you tell me what do I do?”

Shauna smiles. “Stupid, you marry her. Now answer my question do we get invited to the wedding or not.” I nod my head, but also start sobbing. What am I going to do, I do love Jennifer, although it has only been a few days. Being a woman from now on does have me concerned, probably unnecessarily since for the last two days I have been dressed and acted like one with very little difficulty. Shauna took a couple of minutes and texted Beth and Katrina to meet us at the office as soon as possible. I was still trying to compose myself.

We took a taxi the rest of the way, walking up to reception dressed as a female not as a male hard to get used to. They had a new name badge for me, so that I could get around the office without hindrance. Beth and Katrina met us at reception, giving me big hugs and admiring my ring. They had lots of questions but Shauna told them that we were expected at Beverly’s office so we had to get going. We went right up to the CEO’s office and was shown right through. I had never even been to her office in all of my time with the company.

I took a seat as offered on a couch with seats all round a coffee table. Shauna set next to me, Beth and Katrina set next to us on wing back chairs. Beverly sat opposite us, smiling at my appearance. I retrieved the check and contracts from my purse and handed them to Beverly. She looked them over and her eyes widened at the size of the check. She looked over the contracts to see that they were signed properly, then set them aside.

“I thank you for your diligence in the matter, but I want to know more about Jennifer’s request that you be let go immediately. That is not how we reward our employees who bend over backwards to help us in the marketplace.”

I decided to tell her everything, the truth is better than me trying to figure out some way to get around it. After I had disclosed everything, she looked at me. “What do you want from this, I know what Jennifer wants but how about you.” I pondered that for a while.

“Whether you fire me or whether I resign, if you want to keep the contract we need to part company. Also while I am here I need to work out how the contract is to be monitored and handled. Since I am the new COO of her company and you will need to deal with me on all matters relative to the contract.”

I hear four sharp intakes of breath, then some giggling. I am trying to keep a professional atmosphere here and they are giggling. Shauna sums it all up. “We send Debbie to get the contract signed, she accomplished that easily way above any expectations, then comes back to resign her position since she is now their COO. Then we find out that she is going to be wed to the customer soon, another phenomenal feat. As she is handing over the contracts and check from the deal she starts negotiating with us on the terms and conditions of the contract she just delivered.

“Debbie as a number cruncher was a waste of her talents, I wouldn’t be a bit surprised that she soon takes over Jennifer’s company to run it as she sees fit. I think we need to concede defeat here. Debbie anything you want you can have, any terms, any conditions without reservations. Beverly do you agree?”

“Put your requests on paper and I will sign them. Our company is indebted to you for your efforts on our behalf. For that we thank you.

Now that is out of the way where did you get that dress, it is simply gorgeous?” That got a laugh from everyone present. I told her where it was purchased, Beverly writing down the name of the boutique Jennifer bought it from.

“I will have a list of my requests emailed to you in the morning. Of course, I insist on Shauna, Beth, and Katrina as the only people I will deal with. I have nothing against you Beverly, but I know the three well and feel more comfortable dealing with them.” As we were getting up to leave I got a big hug from Beverly and a sincere thanks for all you have done for our company.

With that the four of us left Beverly’s office, and headed to Shauna’s. I had to fill the other two in on all the goings on, but we had a good time discussing how this had morphed into such a monster, all because of Jennifer. Shauna gave the other two a signal somehow, and they made their excuses and left.

Before we left the offices I told Shauna to split my percentage for helping with the deal three ways, I doubt I will ever want for money so it should go to my BFF’s who helped me through this. I received such a hug, probably cracked a rib too, as hard as she was hugging me.
I could barely keep up with Shauna as she headed for her car. Some light chatter between us on the way to her home, then promptly inside and with some wine seated on her couch. “Now that we are away from prying ears, I want the lowdown on what is going on. Not what you told me at the airport and restaurant but what is going on inside that cute little head of yours. Now spill.”

Instead of talking I started sobbing, the tears seemed to go on for some time, easing up at times then I would look at myself and they would start all over again. I finally ran out of material for the tears, and just sat there staring at a spot on her floor. She gently raised my chin, making me look her in the eyes. I hugged her tightly. “I don’t know what is happening to me, since I spent some time with Jennifer I have been totally incoherent.

Before this I thought I was a fairly normal male, lonely for sure, but still a male. Now I can’t wait to play dress up, new clothes, a different hairstyle, makeup, jewelry all making me weak in the knees. When Jennifer is around that is all I can think about, her kiss, her holding me, our cuddling in bed. It is driving me mad.

Right now I am wondering what nightgown got packed in my suitcase for tonight, then what I am going to do about my hair in the morning. My nipples are getting hard just thinking about it. Talk about being messed up, I am way past being a basket case.

Shauna took it all in stride, “it sounds to me that a female is now occupying your body, what you have described is typical of a woman in love.”

“But I am not a woman, I plead guilty to the in love part, I seem to be hopelessly in love. I admit I look like a woman, but underneath all of this disguise I am a male. How can I just switch sides and work and live a female as though it is just another day at the office.”

Her reply quite simple. “Why can’t you be that female, if you look the part, you can do anything you want? Your inner being is certainly female, when this first started you were not against it, like a normal male would be. You allowed the changes, but quickly took command of the situation. You had a plan, made sure we gave you the necessary support then flew out to Jennifer to do battle. How you accomplished the feat makes no difference, you did make it happen.

Then you allowed yourself to be swept off your feet by her, coming back with a ring and a proposal of marriage. Now tell me how many males would even allow that conversation to start, much less be wearing her ring on your return.”

“Now let’s talk about the wedding, I want to be included in the wedding party or I am going to hurt you. It is a big day for a female, her future, her significant other, and her life all culminating in the ceremony. Do you want a big wedding or are you going to slip out to Vegas to tie the knot?”

I told her what Jennifer had mentioned, but no decision has been made, I am not even sure I am going to marry her. Shauna hauled off and hit my arm hard, “there will be no more talk like that, do you understand?’ Rubbing my sore arm I nodded my head, if I do turn Jennifer down I may need to learn some self-defense quickly. Three against one is not very good odds.

She convinced me that the only sensible course is to follow my heart, that means finish up here and fly back to Jennifer. She insisted I stay with her tonight, furnishing me a quite risqué night gown to wear to bed tonight. I got lots of hugs and then we retired to our bedrooms.

She would take me back to my hotel to get changed and then to the airport in the morning. Jennifer had already figured out that I would accept and had the plane waiting at the private jet hanger waiting for my wish to fly back. I handed the girls my demands as to distribution, then assured all of them a place in my wedding party if they so desired.

As we departed at the hanger I told the girls I would be in touch, and then climbed on board her company jet. Lots of hugs, tears and kisses were exchanged, before I walked up the ramp as the engines were started. I spent the whole flight thinking about Jennifer’s and my relationship, I did love her that is for sure, but being a female 24/7 still made me pause.

When the jet landed the limo was there to pick me up. I was taken directly to her home, a maid taking my bags and leading me to a bedroom upstairs. As she unpacked for me, I changed my dress, freshened my makeup then made my way downstairs. I was greeted at the entrance to the dining room, Jennifer smiling from ear to ear. The kiss that I received was indeed toe curling, twice I had to stop and take a breath before I was able to resume the kiss.

Finally the kiss temporarily ended and she asked if I was hungry. I asked that we talk first, then eat later. I was dragged to the library, a big soft comfy sofa to be our discussion spot. I took a few moments to gather my thoughts then started. I told her what we worked out at my old job. That I had indeed resigned and was available starting tomorrow. I asked what my duties were to be, half way through the question she stopped me.

I want you to run the companies as you see fit. You are intelligent and I have faith in you. If you want help I will be glad to answer questions for you on what we have done in the past, but I will only allow a question or two to be asked. I am paying you the big bucks for your expertise, so you need to impress me. You name your own salary, just make sure it can be handled within the overall budget.

Now I have the limo for you to use, Steven will be yours for the duration. Marie is your maid she will see to your requirements and the care and maintenance of the house. I will see to the care and maintenance of you, so expect to be pampered and cared for by little old me. You will have to reserve lunches and dinners for me, when I am in town, your job can not interfere in these matters. I am going to be starting a few new business entities, something for you to play with later in the year.

Once she wound down it was my turn to speak up again. “I love you with all my heart and I will marry you but I want to have some time to enjoy the dating, the romance and the loving before we tie the knot.” I slipped off the engagement ring, giving it back to her to hold for later. Well, she wanted nothing to do with that.

“Wear the ring, we will just arrange to have a long engagement, a year maybe, depends on whether you get with child and I have to make an honest woman out of you.” I giggled, but she kept her straight face. I let it drop, surely I can’t get with child, can I?

I asked again about me being her COO. I have no experience, crunching numbers not very good training for an executive that runs a business. Surely you have someone more qualified to do this job. “I have picked you, and that is final. You do have the most important qualifications for the job. You care, are sensible and will do what is necessary to complete the job. End of discussion. Now Steven will take you to each store or warehouse unit, for you to meet the people and see what is going on.”

“Any crisis will be made known to you, so that you can handle it, otherwise keep with getting to know the people and business. With the products from your company, introduce them slowly, allowing our customers to know that we now carry them and for your company to get used to our volume.”

“Remember lunches and dinners are mine, so keep those times for me. I will let the marriage slide for a while, you will live with me and sleep in my bed though, and there is no discussion on that. Your closet is stocked with clothes, and the first stop every morning will be the salon so that they can be sure that you are beautiful and ready for the day. After you accept your status in life I will allow you to do your own hair and makeup if you want.”

“Now what else has to be negotiated tonight or can we eat.”

“First I need a kiss real bad, then a lingering hug, after that food will be fine. I love you, it is just that all of this is so new and different. I am scared one minute and terrified the next. I will try real hard to please you, but still wish you would reconsider the COO position. I feel so inadequate, maybe I can learn to live as a female 24/7, but run a business is so scary.”

I got the kiss, the hug felt so good, lasting for quite some time. I was dragged to the dining room, a single covered dish at each of our place settings. She helped me with my chair, and then kissed me again on the lips. As she backed away she lifted the cover to reveal a hamburger, with curly fries surrounding the burger. I grabbed a fry right away, it was so good, and then a bite of the hamburger, the juices running around my lips as I tried to lick them before they could get away.

Then I did something so unexpected, I got up from my chair took my plate and set it down next to hers. I plopped my rear end on her lap and kissed her so hard. Then quickly turned back to get another bite, the rest of the meal was a kiss, a bite, then another kiss. All the time I was twisting my fanny on her lap, I knew it was bad, but oh so much fun. It was almost an hour later when the burgers were finished, my head laid on her shoulders my face nuzzled into her neck.

The evening was wonderful, after dinner we cuddled first in the living room and then we moved our efforts to her bedroom. I was held tight, my head kept on or near her breasts all evening. Lots of kisses were exchanged, about three AM I finally succumbed to sleep, Jennifer still holding me tight to her.

I woke to kisses and when I didn’t attempt to get up she attacked my nipples through the nightie, I knew I had some feeling there, but one tongue lick had me moving quickly to escape her mouth. My nipples are rock hard, goose pimples attacking my whole body relentlessly. Her smirk was back, as she crawled across the bed to get to me. I backed away, giggled and ran to the bathroom, closing the door in an effort to evade her pursuit.

We spent the entire morning playing cat and mouse, my feline soulmate prevailing most of the time. That is how I viewed Jennifer, someone who saw what she wanted inside me, and would not settle for anything less. I suggested we do something business like for the afternoon, since we played all morning. She made a few phone calls, while Marie helped me get presentable. Gawd, so much to get used to, but if I admitted to my true feelings, something that has been missing my entire life. To get a break from Jennifer’s antics, I arranged for Stephen to take me to a couple of the store branches.

The ride was quiet, time to reflect on all of the things that had happened, without someone’s kisses distracting me. I came to the conclusion that maybe I could do this, a new life, a new job, but one filled with lots of challenges and excitement. As we came to the first stop, I got my lipstick and my mirror out of my purse, needing to make sure I was presentable, a COO always needs to look good.

The manager of the location met me and we walked the store meeting the employees and discussing any relevant problems. I actually saw a few things that would improve sales and mentioned them. I think the manager was a little embarrassed, the things I mentioned were pretty basic and should have been included routinely. The second stop was almost the same, although my suggestions were in a different area.

Jennifer met me for dinner, at one of her favorite eateries. I was hugged real hard as soon as she saw me and taken to her table, my hand firmly in her grasp as she pulled me along. She started in on me right away, mentioning the two store managers I had met and their respect for me after our meeting today. I had pointed out to them some improvements, but not made an issue of it. After they had implemented the changes they realized they should have been doing it all along. Both managers called Jennifer complimenting me on my tact and skill in business matters, an excellent choice for a COO position.

Now that we know you are capable of doing the job, I expect great things from you, both in business matters and in the bedroom. Making more money to invest into other businesses, now that I have a capable manager in house, means the sky is the limit. On the ride back to our house after dinner, I was sexually assaulted in the most wonderful and diverse ways.

It continued once we were in the bedroom, but this time I insisted on an early bedtime, since I had lots of stores to inspect and manage. I know she heard me when I requested an early bedtime, but it was four hours later before she finally wound down enough that I could fall asleep. When I awoke the next morning she was spooning me from behind, her hands on my breasts keeping them warm and the nipples erect.

Maybe it won’t be too bad, something to keep me occupied, wonderful clothes to wear and a lover that seems to be insatiable. To think I thought a career in the numbers game would get me nowhere, instead it got me into dresses, makeup, and lingerie, then the rest was history. Asking a lot of someone, but well worth the time and effort. One look at Jennifer, it indeed was well worth the effort.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Dressed in my feminine finery, I stepped out on the deck. The cool days of autumn making it almost pleasant here in the desert southwest. My family and I live here, a few miles south of Phoenix, near the mountains that frame the valley.

I am alone in the house, parents vacationing in Europe at their retirement villa, and my older sister working till the wee hours of the morning. This is her month to do the night shift, although she regularly rotates with the other Captains and the Chief. Sis is a Captain in the local police force, a suburb of the actual town of Phoenix, her degree in criminology and her work ethic getting her a premium position much earlier than most people.

I am sure her gender helped some too since the local constabulary has suffered through several scandals, mostly dealing with prostitution and payoffs involving their male officers. It is a job she likes and takes the position quite seriously.

With the house to myself, I indulged in my compulsion, hobby, whatever you want to call it. I dress in female clothes whenever I get the chance, in fact, I do a little more than just dress in the clothes. I am hoping to spend an evening laying on the deck staring at the lights of the city.

Tonight the outfit is an LBD, which is way too short for me, but one that I loved none the less. Of course, all the appropriate lingerie including stockings attached to my corset.

As far as I knew no one in my family knows of my dressing, a secret I have gone to great lengths to keep. My shoes for the evening are a pair of stiletto pumps with five-inch heels, ones that I am quite comfortable getting around in, the straps over the instep and ankle keeping them secure on my feet.

I have set up a lounge chair on the deck and intend just to sit and watch the lights of the city blink off and on in the night sky. Since the house is in some of the foothills surrounding the valley we have a great view of the entire city and most of its suburbs.

I tasted the lipstick on my lips as I wet them, hoping that my thorough yet limited application of makeup is suitable for the evening. Although I had applied it often, I really have not had any formal training in makeup application. I could feel the weight of my lashes from the three coats of mascara that I had applied, causing me to blink more than I usually do. I often wonder sometimes about my sanity, at home alone and wondering if my makeup is satisfactory.

As I turned my head to follow a shooting star, I felt my chandelier earrings sweep over my neck. What a delicious feeling it made as it brushed my upper chest and neck. I know a normal female would not wear long dangle earrings to set on the deck, but I am not normal, in fact far from it as I am a member of the male sex.

I have known of the compulsion for years but do not often get the chance to partake of my hobby. I was planning to stay dressed until the early hours of the morning, my sister, not due home until after six A.M. A brief gusty breeze swirled across the deck making me shiver a little as it found its way up my dress. I twisted a little in the lounge chair trying to get comfortable when I heard a door slam.

I turned toward the house and panicked. My only way back into the house and safety is through the door that just slammed shut. I presume the wind blew it closed, but the reason is not important, the fact is I am trapped outside. I had carefully wedged the door to keep it open, but obviously failed miserably in that endeavor.

I quickly got up and headed to the door to check to see if it is truly closed and locked. The handle does nothing, my fate sealed in a most dramatic way. Our alarm system, something my sister insisted having installed automatically locks any door from the outside when shut. If you have the key card, it is a simple matter to use one of the terminals to gain access to the house. I didn’t have my card, so I am totally screwed.

I head down the stairs to the driveway, to check the back door, hoping for a miracle, but it too is locked securely. I tried a couple of the first-floor windows, but they too are similarly secured shut. I panic big time, tears coming to my eyes, for the world seems to be conspiring against me at this moment.

I feel desperate now, I have to get inside before I am found like this, my secret sure to be exposed, my fate sealed. Figuring that my sister and my parents will have nothing to do with me when my hobby is revealed, I try every window I can, to find some way into the safety of the house.

When panic takes a hold of a normal person, rational thought usually disappears. In my troubled mind, I rationalized that the only solution is to break a window and get to a keypad in the house then punch in the code before the police are summoned.

Now most sane people can see a lot of things wrong with that approach, but since I am not using many brain cells, none of them entered into my irrational thoughts tonight.

My addled brain found a rock near the house and I broke a window. I used the rock to move the broken shards of glass aside, opening the aluminum window frame to gain better access to the house and jumped up to push my way into the house. My dress caught on the lower edge of the frame on an alarm sensor, and I am hung up.

As I desperately wiggle to free myself from the window frame, to my horror, the empty aluminum frame comes crashing down on my back and pins me there.

Oh, shit and several other expletives run through my brain, but the sad fact is I am caught, my hands and arms stuck inside the house, unable to twist enough to reach the frame. The rest of my body is dangling outside two feet off the ground unable to reach any ground to stand on, to help my situation.

I hear sirens in the distance, time is running out for me, I try again to do the impossible trying to reach back to move the window and gain freedom. My choice of clothing is not helping any as the corset holds my body rigid and unresponsive.

My tears are now flowing freely; my world is coming apart rapidly, and there is nothing I can do to stop it. I hear the squad cars turn off their sirens as they come down our street, and then I hear doors opening and closing as the officers’ check out the house.

It doesn’t take them long to make it to the back of the house and find me. My fears are real, and they are right behind me. I hear female voices, both of them approaching me from behind. I am told loudly not to move, stay perfectly still as they approach me.

I hear one of the officers call it into the station, a supposed burglary and the suspect apprehended. Then I recognize the officer, Cindy a longtime friend of my sister Marcy is quiet for a minute then asks to speak to the captain.

Oh God no, this is all I need to be arrested and found out that I am male before I even get released from that damn window. The other officer gets the window up and pulls me backward through the open frame and pushes me up against the wall. My hands are pulled behind me, and I am handcuffed.

I see Cindy talking to the station, presumably my sister, but she is far enough away from the house that I can’t hear what is being said.

After being handcuffed, Cindy sends the other officer to another call, taking me back to her patrol car and placing me in the back seat. She leans down and attaches the leg irons, a new state law requiring all suspects to be securely fastened for transport in a patrol car.

In heels and with my hands handcuffed I am not sure I could get far if I were to escape. She closes the door leaving me secured in the back seat of the car and proceeds to take several photos of the crime scene.

I had tried to tell the officer that handcuffed me that I lived there, but it fell on deaf ears, the fact that I had broken a window and got caught in the frame discounting the fact that I lived there. I have no ID on me, and no one let me retrieve any before I was placed in the patrol car.

Crime scene sure fits the bill, it being a crime for me to be caught trying to get back into the safety of the house. I am in the car for way too long; I guess Cindy is waiting for Marcy to arrive. I finally see her patrol car pull up to the house as she gets out and talks with Cindy. Every so often she looks my way but continues the conversation with Cindy. Once Marcy arrived, I decided to say very little, lest I suffer the consequences of Marcy’s temper.

She disappears around the back of the house, presumably seeing what window had been broken to get access to the house. As she came back around the house, I see her talking on her phone, probably the alarm company filling them in on the attempted break-in. After the call, she heads in my direction, opens the rear door and asks me “just what in the hell did you think you were doing. Talking about stupid, you have just used a year’s worth of dumb tonight.”

“Cindy will take you in and book you, plan on staying the night in a cell, then when I get off in the morning you and I will have a long chat. Make up your mind now that you will be telling me everything about why, how long, and where you got the clothes and makeup. Keep your mouth shut at the station, tell them nothing and definitely no names.”

“Do I make myself clear?” I stuttered yes. “Make that your last word until I get you in the morning. I have to find a way to keep this out of the news, or you will be plastered on every paper in town.” She called Cindy over, and I am driven to the station.

It is the first time I have been arrested, and believe me; I hope it is the last. I am stripped, searched thoroughly including body cavities. I received a pink jumpsuit to wear, did I mention that is all I received to wear, no panties, no underwear, nothing. I am photographed from several different angles and fingerprinted. With the makeup and wig, I doubted that I looked much like a male in the pink jumpsuit. Funny though, at no time while I was being searched was any mention made of my male sex.

Next stop is an interrogation room, and many questions are asked, none of which I answered. I am charged with breaking and entering with intent to steal. I can’t believe this is happening to me.

They called a lawyer for me, but I didn’t talk to him either so I am placed in a cell in the back of the station. It turned out to be a long night; the jumpsuit is far from being comfortable, the mattress on the cot had some strange odors, so that didn’t help either. I am just thankful that I am in the cell alone and not sharing it with someone else.

Finally, some light began to peek through a window high up on the wall; maybe Marcy will get me out of this. Several hours more passed by, I am still handcuffed and in leg irons. Unfortunately also still in the heels since they do not furnish footwear for the prisoners.

A prisoner, that thought will be with me for quite some time to come. The crying that I did earlier in the night has pretty much dried up, but the reality of the situation has just begun to sink in.

I will have a record now, doomed in the future for a lot of things that I might have wanted to do with my life. Cindy came to get me, unlocked the cell and took me back up front. I am taken out to a patrol car and placed inside, still cuffed and in the pink jumpsuit.

Cindy heads for my house, not saying a word as she drives there. In the driveway, she opens the back door of the squad car and helps me out of the vehicle. I am helped to the back door of the house and escorted inside after she uses a key card to open the door. I do notice that the window I broke has been repaired sometime during the night or early morning.

She leads me to the front room and over to the fireplace. She unlocks my handcuffs then raises my arms over a timber sticking out from above the mantle. They are snapped on again, and I am now stuck here until someone releases my handcuffs. I try to get Cindy to release me, but her only words are you got yourself into this mess, you have to live with the consequences. She leaves the same way she came in, with me standing there in my heels that are beginning to be quite uncomfortable.

Time seems to be standing still since I can’t see a clock I have no idea what time it is and how long I have been here. If Marcy is on time, she should arrive home no later than ten o’clock. I think about what I am going to tell Marcy, quickly deciding on the truth to keep this from getting any worse. I just hope that is adequate, and she believes me if she doesn’t I don’t know what I am going to do.

I hear the back door open and then later see Marcy walk towards me. She sits on the sofa and stares at me for a while, the pink jumpsuit still the only clothes on my body. She clears her throat and tells me to start at the beginning and do not leave anything out. I ask her to release me, but she sees no problem with me as is until I finish telling her my side of the story.

I do start at the beginning and tell her everything, from when I first dressed borrowing some of her clothes and Moms. It is over an hour, and I finally get to last night, telling her how I figured I could get to a keypad before the police were summoned. She laughs, suggesting that my hair color should be blonde, not brunette.

I look down at the floor; my emotions are drained, and I feel so empty. I again ask to be released, but Marcy wants me to suggest a punishment suitable for my escapade. I figure I have been punished enough already, being booked and kept in a cell overnight. Marcy thinks it is just a wake-up call for me; you have been real lucky and last night proved it. If I didn’t work there, you would still be in jail, and probably on the front page of every paper in town.

I knew she is right, but surely what I experienced is enough of a lesson, to make future excursions non-existent. She heads to the kitchen, as she needs to make a few phone calls, telling me not to go anywhere. An hour later she wanders back into the living room, telling me that I need to listen. What she is offering is not a choice, but what I will be doing for the next few months whether I like it or not.

“I have arranged some appointments for you, taking up most of today and tomorrow. You like to dress up, so be it. Nathan is taking a vacation to Europe, and Natalie has graciously decided to stay with me.” When the salon is finished, you will truly be a Natalie for the foreseeable future. I start to protest, but Marcy holds up a finger to silence me. It is not your decision, but you will abide by it.

She removes my leg irons and places one of those cuffs that are trackable around my right ankle. According to her after my transformation, she will remove it too. As she unlocks the handcuffs, she warns me that if I try to escape, I will be locked up again in the general population and left there. She will see to it personally. I am led to the downstairs bath, and the jumpsuit is removed. It is replaced with a pink sweat suit and a different pair of heels. No underwear, just my naked self. I am led out the door and placed in her car.

The short drive to whatever she has in store for me is in silence; she obviously is still quite upset, and I am puzzled by her actions and my humiliation on what has transpired in the last few hours. When we arrive at a salon, she faces me and tells me that I am expected, tell them that Natalie is her for her appointment. Do not cross me; the ankle bracelet is registered to a convict that is considered armed and dangerous. If you are caught out of the salon with it, things will not be pleasant as you are arrested.

I will be back at eight tonight to pick you up and take you home. I have deactivated your driver’s license and credit cards, you either toe the line or you will suffer the consequences, most likely things that are not what you expect. I gingerly get out of the car and walk to the front door. Marcy is scary enough to have impressed the need to do exactly as she requests.

As I walk into the salon, I am greeted by the receptionist, after telling her that I am Natalie here for my appointment a stylist is walking toward me. I look at her, then gasp, it is Victoria, a former girlfriend from high school. Now I know that the stars have aligned to ruin my life totally. I stare down at the floor, but she grabs my hand and leads me to her treatment room. Inside she asks me to take off all my clothes and lay down on the table.

She prepares some cloth strips and stirs a pot of something hot on the nearby counter. She asks how I have been, being especially nice in her phrasing of the words. I asked her what all has been planned for me, seeing that she had a card with my name on the top, the name Natalie, not Nathan is printed on the top. She looks at the card, then as casually as she can muster, you have been scheduled for the full transformation by your sister. By tomorrow night, you will be as feminine as I am.

I started to cry, but males don’t cry so I attempted to stifle the tears. Victoria sees the tears, telling me that it is alright to cry, it helps to relieve the tension and anxiety. She gently holds me as I cry, I have made such a mess out of my life, and any choices that I may have had, are vanishing. Here I am her former boyfriend naked as a baby and scheduled to be transformed into a female. Things can’t get much worse for me.

She gently lies me back on the table and spreads some warm substance over a portion of my leg. Then places a cloth strip over the area and yanks. I start to reach down to soothe the area but catch myself.

I am being waxed to remove what little body hair I might have been able to grow in my eighteen years on this planet. She asks if I want to be restrained, some of the areas are more sensitive than the leg and can be quite painful. I silently nod my head, a couple more hours restrained will not be a big deal. She fixes straps on my wrists and ankles and a strap around each knee to keep me somewhat rigid.

Over the next hour, she methodically removes every hair on my body except what is on top of my head. It did get easier until she got to my groin. I asked why there, she just smiled. “I have to fix an appliance there to give you a vagina, and it needs to be applied over hair free skin. I suddenly realized how far my sister is going to carry this punishment, or whatever she wants to call it.

The groin is indeed painful, the tears freely falling from my red and swollen eyes. Victoria has been unusually quiet through all of this; I am sure she doesn’t know what to say to a former boyfriend that is being transformed into a female. After she has eliminated my eyebrows, I tell her that it is okay to kid me, I have made this mess that I am in by myself, so I can take any comments that she might make.

To my surprise, she wanted to know the circumstances of my quote mess. I tell her the full story, since she will be doing my full transformation, I can’t imagine anything I tell her to cause me more trouble than I have already suffered.

She listens attentively to my story, and only then do I realize that she has tucked my male equipment away behind the two soft lips of a vagina. I start to say something; she just smiles informing me that she used a numbing spray so that I wouldn’t feel anything.

Talking about a different feeling down there, this has to be the ultimate change. Looking down past my stomach I see a flat front with two soft sensuous lips highlighted by the smooth hairless skin surrounding them not what I have been used to seeing. I feel a few tingles; I guess the spray is wearing off but am instantly aware of how this changes everything. I dressed completely quite often as a female, but afterward, I could always retreat to my male persona. Now that male character is gone, the vagina and soon boobs will change all of that. The impersonation will be 24/7, not just when I feel the desire to do so.

Speaking of boobs, that is Vicky’s next project. She moves a scary machine in, with me still strapped to the table, and makes adjustments to the cups hanging down from the machine. She adds some blob that matches my skin color and lowers the cups so that they are directly over my nipples. The cups are secured with a medical adhesive and I gasp as she turns on the machine and it starts sucking my skin into the cups. After the cups are half full, the machine starts pulsating first sucking, then relaxing, to start sucking again shortly thereafter.

I wonder about the machine’s changes to my body, but I get the impression that one way or the other I soon will be a female in appearance including some significant appendages on the chest. From the size of the cups with my flesh being sucked into them, I would say that well-endowed might be an appropriate description.

As the machine is working on my pectorals, Victoria starts on my nails. It seems to take quite a while for her to turn my chewed, dirty nails into something a little more human. My dressing never took into consideration my nails; it was mainly clothes, lingerie, and a little makeup. With the manicure completed, the polish is next after a conditioning base coat. Pink Candy Delight is the color de jour today, three coats followed by a glossy sealant. My fingernails are just past my fingertips, but the color really makes them pop. I am not that hip, but I always wanted to say that in a conversation. Ten toenails later the look is consistent with both my feet and hands.

As she fusses with my ears, I am afraid that earrings are in my future. Sure enough, she takes a marker and marks each ear. If the touch of the marker is any indication more than one hole in each ear is a definite possibility. As she takes the piercing gun in hand three holes in each ear appear, two in the lower lobe and one in the cartilage near the top of the ear. As the second ear gets its studs, I wonder how much this is going to affect my future as a male, if there is to be any future in the male gender. Males do get their ears pierced, but usually not three in each ear.

I am sure the appliance attached down below can be removed eventually, but the breasts being sucked from my body, probably not so easy to make go away. When out on the deck in my feminine finery, I doubted that my intention was to stay as a member of the female sex indefinitely.

I wondered about my sister’s reaction to my dressing and eventual arrest figured into all of this. It is not a subject that I want to bring up and discuss any time in the future. Then there are my parents, liberal in some things, but their son dressed as a woman probably beyond their ability to cope. If my escapade makes any press or even just talked about around the neighborhood, I doubt they will support me in any way.

Too many people know them, and their reputation in the city has been pristine until this latest debacle from me. I began to wonder what sis has done to minimize any impact on the family. She has not said anything to me about what happened, just that I go through this procedure, not giving any resistance to anything done to me. I can’t see her going farther with my dressing, but that seems to be what is happening. Maybe she will calm down enough to tell me my fate, and what she has planned for me.

Vicky next works on my hair, shampoo, and then conditioner, followed by a cut to turn my longish locks into more of a feminine hairstyle. Extensions are the first thing on the agenda for tomorrow, but I need to have a female look for tonight. The tongs of the curling iron wrapping around sections of my hair turn the straight tresses into curly springs.

As she turns off the pump on the breast apparatus, my cups are almost full, way bigger than any forms I have worn in the past. The hoses are detached from the cups, but the cups are left on filled with my excess chest material so that the tissue can stabilize. They will eventually dissolve themselves leaving only soft breast tissue in its place.

After releasing me from the table, I try to stand, the weight of the breasts almost toppling me forward. She picks up a corset from the side table, a lot heavier and sexier model than the cheap one that I often wore at home.

It finds its way around my waist and then the front busks are hooked. It has partial cups that are nestled underneath the breasts and extends to the top of my thighs. I imagine I will not be able to do much when this is cinched up. She starts pulling on the laces, tightening them more and more. I am asked to grab a bar that is slightly over my head then she hits a switch that raises the bar until I am standing on my tiptoes.

That action allows her to tighten the corset some more, but when she puts her knee in the middle of my back to get extra leverage, the last of the slack is removed from the laces. I am told to release the bar, but as my arms come down the pain shoots through me. Vicky suggests that I raise my arms again and then slowly lower them over the next twenty minutes. That will allow the tissue that is squeezed out of the corset to settle and find a spot that will not cause as much pain.

I am helped back onto the table, lying on my back, not comfortable but also not causing pain. Makeup is next some mascara, eyeliner, rouge, and lipstick. Tomorrow she will match some foundation to my skin color, and remove the few faint signs of a beard permanently.

A spray is used to set the makeup after I have closed my eyes, and then I am helped up. The forms are checked, they are already somewhat flexible not rigid like they were when the machine started. My breasts easily fill the cups of the corset and more. I am fascinated since I can feel them touch the inside of the cups of the corset, even through the remaining forms. These will definitely require some getting used to.

According to Vicky, the corset will be a part of my clothing for at least four weeks, a new smaller corset to be changed into after two weeks. I am helped into a dress, a simple A-line with a full skirt and heels added to my feet. They have an ankle strap and four-inch stiletto heels with a bow at the vamp of the shoe. The dress is a shade of pink and the heels are ivory with a pink bow.

Somehow pink seems to be the color choice of all my clothes. Marcy more likely the reason for that color to be used. According to Vicky, I am ready for my debut, and she removes the cover over the mirror. All I see is a young female with way too much bust and a super thin waist. There is not a hint of Nathan in the image; he is now MIA.

I am led up to the front reception and told that my sister will be by shortly to pick me up. I try to sit to wait for her, but the corset discourages any such action vehemently. Fifteen minutes later Marcy comes into the salon to get me. She walks right past me to reception asking if Natalie is finished yet. I tap her on the shoulder and say that I am ready. I do get a funny look from her, and then she grabs my hand and leads me to her car. Apparently, the change in my appearance is enough to keep my sister from recognizing me.

The heels are giving me a little trouble, but each step becomes a little easier. With the corset and the short steps that I am required to take because of the heels, I feel my butt swaying a little. I manage to get into the car, butt first and then swing my legs in. The corset though is affecting my ability to sit comfortably, definitely an uneasy situation. Marcy stops me and reaches down to release the ankle bracelet.

We drive towards the other side of the city away from our house, but I know enough to keep my mouth shut. She pulls up in front of a diner, one that the police frequently eat at; the food is reasonable, and the meals are more generous than most. I am led into the diner, and she takes me back to a private room used for parties and celebrations. She pulls out my chair for me then scoots it up when I am seated. The waitress shows up and sis orders for us. A couple of appetizers, and two glasses of iced tea.

She starts off with her plans for my future. She had me arrested and booked to keep that an option if I decided not to follow through. The records will be expunged if I do as I am told in the future. She had a judge set bail for me, and your savings have been used to post that bail. If you skip, that money goes to the bondsman. Hopefully, those conditions will convince you to cooperate fully.

Now as to your transformation. She paused as our order is brought out and continued when the waitress left. Your transformation is temporary provided you give the femininity a chance to see if that is really what you want. “This is not a game that you play when you want to, if you are a female, it is 24/7, boobs and permed hair can’t be taken off so you can have some boy time. That is why you will be living as a female for some time, to see if the real life of a female is what you want.”

“If you handle the experience half-assed, you will have to come up with the money yourself to reverse it. For the near future, I expect you to live and work as a female 24/7 till we see what your true desires are. That means total immersion, dating a male, shopping for clothes, housework, everything a female would do you are going to do also.”

She paused to eat some of the food; I nibbled a little but with the corset cutting me in two, the appetite is not there. The little bit I did have is very good, but there is nowhere to put anymore, the corset totally squashing my stomach. I did drink quite a bit of the iced tea, noticing lipstick marks on the rim of the glass. That right there stressing the degree of change that has transpired.

“Tomorrow the salon will finish your transformation, longer nails, extensions for your hair, a treatment designed to require you to wear heels to walk, makeup application, and some enhancements for your hips. Some of the makeup will be semi-permanent, and finally an adjustment to your voice, so you sound like a female.”

“The next day you start looking for a job, no help from me, the job needs to be where you can take the bus to and from, you will not be driving. I have had a resume made for you with references that can be checked and a state I.D. for verification of your identity. Starting now you will contribute to the household budget and be responsible for buying your own clothes and cosmetics.”

“I know this sounds harsh, but you do not realize the kind of trouble you could have brought down on yourself and our family. I think I have managed to stem any leaks, but we will not know for sure if all the holes have been plugged. I have told Mom and Dad; Mom is looking forward to meeting her other daughter, but as far as Dad goes Nathan is dead. He will eventually come around, but it will take a considerable amount of time for that to happen.”

“Now do I have your word that you will try and make a go of this, or do I need to return you to the jail.” I swallowed hard, but told her I will try, right at the moment I am scared to death. She grabbed me, holding me tightly in her embrace, I do love you and want to help, but when Cindy told me how she found you, I was real mad. It was noon the next day before I realized that if I had not allowed you to be arrested and booked, I would have probably beaten you within an inch of your life.”

“So much of what Mom and Dad have worked for, and what I have strived to obtain could have come tumbling down in an instant, all because of you. I looked at my feet, started crying in earnest, trying to mouth the words that I am sorry, so very sorry. Marcy held me tighter, whispering in my ear that everything will be alright now Natalie. Nathan has been sent away; he can’t cause any more trouble now.”

I guess my new existence as Natalie will indeed cause no trouble, dressing in female clothes and makeup is what Nathan wanted to do. Now Natalie can do that every day, and there will be no fallout. However, there can be no Nathan anymore, a vagina but more importantly, boobs make the appearance of Nathan an impossibility. As Nathan, I wanted to dress as often as I could get away with it, but now Natalie is going to be a 24/7 type of female. Nathan is no more, at least until Sis changes her mind, which I doubt will ever happen.

When we arrive home, I am told to go to the kitchen. As I arrive, I see my new resume, my state I.D. and a new key card for the house. Marcy informs me that this card is keyed only for me so that she can look on a computer to see if I am home yet. I am told I have a curfew now, 10:00 most nights unless I clear it with her in advance. Also is a list of weekly chores that Natalie is now responsible for, to be finished by Sunday of every week.

I am told to get ready for bed, there are wipes in your bathroom to remove the makeup, and the corset stays on until the four-week period is up except for baths. I head upstairs to my room, stopping and staring at the vision of my room when the door opened. The centerpiece in the room now is a canopy bed, with matching dressers and chest of drawers along with a vanity, all done in a French provincial white with a gold trim. I stare at where I will be staying now, definitely Natalie’s room now.

Quickly I checked the closet and dresser, all of my male clothes and shoes are gone. In fact, both are empty; I presume Marcy has donated them to some charity, another way to be sure that I comply with her wishes.

I enter and sit on the side of the bed to remove my heels. With the corset that was a feat in itself trying to reach the straps. I slipped off the dress as I stand again, then slip on the nightie conveniently left for me to wear. The sensations as the gown slides over my body send ripples of pleasure to every part of my body. When I took the time to enjoy my hobby as Nathan, I don’t remember any of these feelings or sensations.

I walked into the bathroom and tried to use the toilet. It had taken quite a while before the communication reached my hidden apparatus to finally let go and empty into the toilet. Then the fact that it seemed to spray everywhere, causing me to use more than a few sheets of toilet paper to wipe myself dry. You never seem to know how good you have things until they are taken away from you.

I used some cosmetic wipes and removed my makeup, then brushed my hair a little, with my new hair brush. I returned to the bed, slid the covers back and slid into the bed. The nightie on the sensuous sheets felt so good; then I discovered one of the disadvantages of femaleness, boobs. I usually sleep on my stomach, but the new endowments make that pretty much an impossibility.

I tried laying on my back, but it didn’t seem comfortable, then on my side, until one of my new titties fell out of the cup of the corset, so I slid it back in. The half cups on the corset are fine in supporting the weight when standing, but lateral movement is still possible. Very shortly after squirming around for a while, I decided on my back is the best option to prevent pinching of my new assets. I got up and retrieved one of the multitude of stuffed animals now in the room, a cuddly teddy bear and scooted back into bed with her in my arms. The plush toy had a cute ruffled skirt around her waist, definitely a female teddy bear.

Marcy checked on me, smiling when she saw the teddy bear that I had chosen to sleep with for comfort. She set down on the edge of the bed, telling me a little more about what is planned.

“You need to do as I ask so that we can see if there is more to this than you just dressing in female clothes once in a while. You have always been withdrawn, happy to be left alone, and reluctant to do something for yourself. Lots of opportunities have been given you, but you passed on all of them and missed a lot of chances to better yourself.”

“Maybe there is something in you that is wanting to get out and express itself. Even though I got so mad at you for your stunt, I want to help you find some kind of happiness in this world before you go out on your own. So I want you to experience some different parts of life to see if you are better suited to one of them. Since you dressed as a female that is where we will start. I do love you, but quite often your brain is left idling at the light as life passes you by.” She kissed me on the cheek, also Teddy and then left the room.

Sleep did eventually come to me, and fortunately, there are no bad dreams. The only thing I distinctly remember is the desire to be restrained in some way. I don’t know if it was a part of a dream or just random thoughts that my mind was processing. After the arrest, the booking, and the time in the cell, something in my mind snapped. Maybe snapped is too harsh a word, let’s just say that it isn’t as bad as it seemed, the feeling of being secure in my bonds almost pleasant in a weird sort of way.

At the breakfast table in the morning, things are still strained between Sis and me. My diet has changed, some fresh fruit and some juice is all that I am allowed. According to Sis, I have to lose about twenty-five pounds for my new gender. That will put me at one hundred thirty pounds, appropriate for my five feet ten inches in height, according to Marcy. The sweat suit again is the clothing for the day, no underwear again, and a ponytail for the hair.
I get in the car, and was then whisked off to the salon. Marcy informs me that I will be taken clothes shopping later today, then dropped off at the mall for an errand that I need to perform. After that is performed, I can call her on my cell phone, and she will pick me up. Tomorrow you start riding the bus and looking for work, no excuses.

As I enter the salon, Vicky leads me back to an office near the back and introduces me to Francine, the owner of the salons, here in town to visit and check on this salon. She is a very elegant lady who seems secure in her actions and beliefs. She asks me to tell her the whole story, from the start. She has already talked to Marcy and Victoria but wants to hear it from me. I sigh and begin my tale; now the shame seems to be less significant since more people know what has transpired to get me to this point. The shame might be less, but the embarrassment is still real and high.

When I finish the tale, she asks what I want to do with my life. I didn’t really know what I wanted, this current situation having taken over much of my brain thought process. She prods me a little more, wanting to know if college is a possibility, I tell probably not since I have never been able to apply myself to my studies.

In high school I am lucky to get a C in the class, art and sociology the only two exceptions where I managed a B. I did enjoy art, creating something with my hands is always enjoyable. I mentioned about Marcy’s requirement for me to get a job; I will probably have to settle for anything I can find to satisfy her. I guess Mickey D’s is a real possibility in my future.

Then Francine suggests that I work for her for a few weeks to see if I might fit in and enjoy it. It is only an entry level job, but can work into something else if I desire it to; that part is solely up to you.

It is minimum wage, and you can take the bus to and from, we would like you to join us, but you have to apply yourself 100%, or you will be gone in a couple of days. The job is not a charity offer, we think you have some potential if you work hard, but that has to come from you. Think about it as Victoria works on you today and see me before you leave to let me know if you are interested.

Vicky leads me to her treatment room, and I am stripped and placed on the table again. Two half casts are placed under my lower legs, and the straps are tightened forcing my leg into a position where I am standing on my tiptoes. She then injects a syringe full of chemicals into each leg. There is no pain, but I will now have to stand on my tiptoes to be able to walk. It almost seems that I can feel the tendons tightening in my legs, impossible you might say, but I have a bad feeling about this.

The table back is raised leaving me in a sitting position and Vicky access to my head. Hair extensions are next, quite long in a light blonde color. My hair is naturally light brown, so the extensions give it a frosted look. It takes her three hours to add all the extensions to my hair, and the finished look is definitely frosted. The lighter color, making my hair much more noticeable. The new length is mid shoulder blade, and it seems like I have twice the hair that I had before. It is so thick and luxurious that it seems to sparkle in the light of the salon. It also makes my face look smaller and rounded, increasing the female look of my head.

The table back is lowered again, and I am now lying flat on the table. With my legs still in the casts, she helps me turn over, and the dreaded suction machine is brought back in. Two larger forms are attached to the hoses and situated over my rear end. Significantly more of the blobby material is added to each form, and the machine is started. I just hope that the hip enhancements are not as showy as the breast endowments.

As the machine works its miracle on my hips, she brings a bottle of another liquid and a plastic syringe that she could get some of the liquid into my mouth while lying this way on my stomach. She adds a squirt to my mouth and has me swallow, then talk in a normal voice. On the third shot of the liquid, my voice seems higher, also a little more breathy. She waits and gives me another shot of the liquid, then asks me to say something again. This time, the voice that comes out is feminine, way too female in my way of thinking, but since I have no choice, I guess it will have to do.

I stutter out a question about my voice, hoping that it is only a temporary treatment, but Vicky replies that it is semi-permanent until the antidote is given. Her definition of semi-permanent is about a year. I close my eyes, surely this is all a dream, and I will soon wake, and everything will be as it was before.

Vicky pulls my arms forward where they are on the table in front of where I am laying. She moves her cart of nail polishes and accessories to the head of the table and starts on the extensions for my nails. After she has removed the polish, an acrylic extension is selected to fit each finger. Then she uses a special glue the salon has developed to glue each extension to my existing nail. Unlike other nail glue this glue bonds the acrylic with the natural nail forming a very hard indestructible nail that can’t be cut or filed, except with diamond files.

The extensions are at least a half inch past my natural nail, making my largish hands look quite a bit more feminine and dainty. Polish again is applied, three coats of a red burgundy polish and then a glossy top coat. The color is called Sunset over the Rockies, an apt name for this shade of polish. I figured that Vicky has done almost everything possible to make my transformation to female believable, but then I forgot the makeup. Saved by the bell, the machine is still sucking my butt into the forms. Thus, I can’t turn over until it’s done.

Assumptions are seldom correct, and mine has been wrong 100% of the time. The machine is turned off temporarily, and the hoses are unhooked. She helps me off the table and then opens a portion of the table leaving a hole in it. I am helped back onto the table then leaned back so that the forms are situated over the hole in the table. My leg casts are strapped to the table; then another strap is applied to my waist, leaving my butt unattached to anything. The hoses are hooked back up and my hip development continues.

The end of the table under my upper back is raised and locked in a semi-upright position so that Vicky can apply my makeup. The image in the mirror across the room is feminine, an attractive young woman, naked and obviously scared. I sigh for the hundredth time today, each minute some other step in my transformation to that of a female is doled out, and there seems to be no way to stop it or slow it down.

Vicky is really excited about this part, makeup is her favorite salon task, as she brings a large tray of assorted cosmetics to the table. First, she rubs cream into my beard area, using gloves to do so, so I figured the cream to be pretty strong. The cream is allowed to stay on for thirty minutes as she trims the hair extensions to match my previous cut. Only a few longer strands and a general evening out of the cut is performed, leaving all the length intact.

The cream is removed, and any five o’clock shadow with it. Vicky assures me that it is permanent, and I will no longer have to shave. Then she starts on my makeover. First, a moisturizer is applied all over my face; then a plumper is applied to my lips. That needs to stay on a while as she is working on my other makeup.

Individual lashes are applied, over seventy on each eyelid. They are quite a bit longer than my regular lashes, causing me to blink quite often. It is almost as if my eyelids are heavier now, but the part that is hardest to get used to is the fringe that I look through every time I blink my lashes.

From there she uses some eyeliner, and shadow, both long lasting, the key to their longevity is that the makeup stains the eyelid, making it semi-permanent. The concealer, the foundation, and the blush are regular cosmetics, able to be removed with makeup pads. The excess plumper is removed so that she can add color to my lips. She outlines the lips with a lip liner, then adding lipstick to fill in the rest. Again both are stains, lasting for approximately six months.

The hoses on the forms on my hips are disconnected and I am helped up after the casts are removed from my legs and I instantly raise up on my tip toes, the pain radiating through my legs way too painful, almost throbbing in its intensity if I don’t.

The butt forms are removed leaving a significant protrusion where there was little yesterday. It seemed that I was wearing a pillow on my butt, the fat soft and flexible, bouncing around as I moved just like my breasts. The corset narrows my waist and supports my new breasts giving me an hour glass figure. Nathan is definitely gone, no longer even on the team roster.

The image in the mirror, the true test of her skills in transforming me into a female. She has exceeded any expectations as the female Natalie is all that shows. Nathan has been eradicated completely, not a smudge, blemish, or anything masculine is left to hint at the true gender of the person standing before the mirror. I stood mesmerized by my image, looking at my face and body in the mirror, seeing nothing that used to be.

I loved the look, but to be this way every waking moment is maybe more that I can handle. Reality has a way of changing how you see and view things, the choice of being a female no longer a matter to be discussed or talked about, now just a fact of life.

Clothes are next some panties in a bikini style, and then some hose attaching to the straps on the bottom of the corset. A pair of pumps with five-inch stiletto heels are next, definitely helping with the calves of my leg. Vicky informs me that a five-inch heel is the minimum that I can get by with, anything lower and I will experience some pain.

A pencil skirt in a burgundy pattern, made of silk and only coming down to mid-thigh. The ivory sweater, a long sleeve creation with a plunging neckline and tight enough to highlight any curves I might possess.

I am already sporting earrings; a necklace is added that blends in with the diamond studs. She has me apply another coat of gloss to my lips, then pronounces me ready. I ask if I can see Francine before I leave and Vicky happily leads me back to her office.

I ask her if the offer is still open for me to work here if so I would like to take her up on that possibility. Francine smiles telling me I start the day after tomorrow at nine A.M. Vicky will get you a uniform to wear, and you will be assisting her for the first few days. We will see to it that you get a few more outfits to wear, plus several more uniforms so that you can wear a fresh one every day.

Vicky handed me a purse with the makeup she used in it and led me out to her car. I am driven to the mall, about twenty minutes away. She hands me a list that Marcy had given her. It is the items that I am to buy by myself, and then a task that I am to do before I can call her to pick me up. I read the note then blushed right down to my toes.

The note says that I am to buy a package of tampons, and a box of feminine douche. I am to go to the female restroom, douche myself, and then insert a tampon and return to the food court. Vicky will be waiting for me there. Then I am to go shopping with Vicky for lingerie and clothes, trying everything on then make my selections.

No pants, capris or shorts are to be allowed, only dresses and skirts. Sometime during the trying on of clothes I am to show Vicky the string of the tampon, proving that I have inserted it. After making my clothes and lingerie selections, I am to return to the food court, call my sister and wait there for her to come and pick me up. I am given some cash to pay for the tampons and douche and she sends me off to do the deed. Vicky has a credit card for the clothing purchases after I make my selections.

The hardest part is buying the feminine products. Males just don’t do things like this, much less wear them. Then I realized what Sis is doing, I am not a male anymore, and using tampons and douching is a female thing. Since I am now a female it is what I do now. As I made my way to the register to pay I felt like every eye in the store is on me. Then when the cashier asks if I found everything I almost jumped out of my skin.

I did manage to complete the ordeal, then faced with the need to use them, I let out a big sigh, then headed to the female restroom. I found a stall, then arranged my purchases on a shelf on the back of the stall door. I raised my skirt, lowered my panties and read the instructions. With a shaking hand, I inserted the nozzle of the douche in my new vagina, almost moaning out loud with the sensations it caused as it slid into my new vagina.

When I squeezed the bottle, the rush of liquid seemed to invade every nook and cranny of my vagina. I leaked tears; this is so humiliating, then the douche leaking out again caused weird feelings. I wondered how natural females put up with all of this. After I had removed the douche bottle, I picked up a tampon. As I looked at the box it came out of I realized I had picked up the super absorbent large size.

Oh great, now not only do I have to put it in, but it is the biggest size they make. After removing the wrapper, I inserted the tube in my new orifice. Another moan, this time, more loudly, then I depressed the plunger, and the tampon slid out of the tube into its new home for a while. I doubt it, but I thought I could feel it expanding in my vagina, and then I panicked hoping I hadn’t got the string in there too.

If it isn’t where it should be, how would I get it out? I reached between my legs, frantically searching for the string, hoping that I hadn’t been stupid enough to get it caught with the tampon. With a tremendous sense of relief, I found the string, tugging it a little I found out it had swelled sufficiently enough to be firmly situated in my vagina. I wondered about removing it later, but this already is way too much for me to handle so that thought will have to play second fiddle for a while.

The shopping is kind of fun after I got over the initial reaction of doing anything so feminine. The third time I am headed to the changing room to try on an outfit that I had picked out, I finally figured out that I will be a female for the foreseeable future.

Marcy has already informed me that I will be doing all things that a young woman does. With my new assets the body is already in female mode, now to just get the mind to join the campaign. The shopping, the tampon thing, and interacting with Vicky simply a device to ensure that I admit it to them and also to myself.

With five complete outfits picked out Vicky agrees to the termination of the shopping episode. The first time that I tried on an outfit, I took Vicky back to the dressing room with me and showed her the string of the tampon. Because she is a former girlfriend, the shame of doing this seems almost too much to bear. Vicky does a little tug on the string and then brakes out giggling. I thought she is laughing at me, but she assures me she isn’t. Just anxious to get to someplace that she can remove it and replace it with other more appropriate items.

That causes more blushing, I have an idea of what she is talking about, but then thought back to our dating where I never made it this close to her vagina, and here she is talking about doing what I wanted to do to her, to little old me. What a turn of events, all as a result of a disastrous experience with my hobby.

I must remember to ask Marcy what she did do about my escapade, what she had to do to cover it up. On several occasions, she has mentioned reporters going over police reports looking for something to sensationalize. The fact that I am related to the captain of the police force would no doubt assure some prominent placement in the news.

Thinking about that night again, why didn’t Marcy just have Cindy put me back into the house, and leave it like that? No report necessary since I lived at the residence. There must be something else in Marcy’s objective that I am missing.

With bags of clothes in hand, I called Marcy on Vickies cell phone and tell her that I have finished my tasks. I told her that I am in the food court, next to the Chinese place. She told me to walk to the exit next to the food court, and she will be there in ten minutes. I meander to the exit looking at the shop windows as I go. As I open the door to leave the mall, Marcy is there and honks. I make my way to her car, and then situate myself in the seat. At least, she doesn’t have the squad car, so I am allowed to sit in the front seat this time.

She heads off to another one of her favorite eateries, this one closer to home and one that I often utilize. We made our way inside and were promptly seated in a booth by the front window. There are only a couple of booths up front, so it is very private. The remainder of the seating is in the large dining room. Marcy orders salads again, and iced tea to drink.

After being served, I ask her about her choice of events on that fateful night. She is aware of what I am asking about, but asked if she hadn’t pursued the scarier scenario, would I have broken down and confessed all. I guess she is right; I ended up so scared of her, and what she might do to me, I spilled the beans without further intervention from her.

She confided in me that both she and Mom have been aware of my activities for at least three years. I just didn’t do anything where I could have been easily caught, to force a confession. That night changed all of that; you got caught by your own hands, in a most comprising situation. Unfortunately, that situation could have backfired on you, and you could have lost all manner of dignity for both yourself and your family.

I decided that a firm, decisive response, might keep everything under wraps and encourage you to confide in me your desires and fantasies. I was lucky enough to plug the usual leaks from the police force, as Cindy handled the arrest in a way that steered any connection to who you were away from the truth. You, not giving any name also helped derail a few inquisitive souls, then when I had you removed from the station and taken home, the reporters moved on to other newer more interesting subjects.

“The fact of a judge setting bail is true, if you back out of your deal with me I will show no mercy, you will find yourself back in jail, in a place where you don’t want to go, and I will not get you out. I know it will affect the family and me, but something has to be done before you really do get yourself into bigger trouble. So keep that in mind sis, cooperate or face the consequences.”

I knew Marcy is serious; frankly, I am still scared shitless of her. “I know I have screwed up big time, and I deserve everything that I have received. I will do everything you ask, just please allow me time to get used to a few of these things, before you add more to the mix. I secretly have wanted some of these things to happen to me, but wanting it and experiencing them first hand is vastly different.”

Earlier that day Vicky asked me to come over for dinner tomorrow night. Being surprised at the invite, I wondered why she still wanted anything to do with me. When we dated before, the relationship is minimal at best, with me doubting that I was the type of male that she might be interested in. Someone new, maybe a dinner or two, but nothing more.

The dating lasted through three separate outings, a kiss or two exchanged, but no heartthrobs or even an Adrenalin rush. Any attempts on my part to secure further dates were rejected by her. Too busy, somewhere else to go, and the old standby about washing her hair were all used. In the end, the numerous hints received, and I quit asking.

In school we exchanged pleasantries, but that is the extent of any conversation between us. After graduation we lost contact with each other, her going to beauty school and me doing what I became noted for, and that is nothing. At my first appointment, she told me she finished her beauty training at Turnabout Gurl Salons, getting her cosmetologist license about a year ago.
I meanwhile just goofed off, university seemed to be an impossible goal, my high school grades barely good enough for me to graduate, much less gain any entrance to a school of higher learning. I talked a good game about how I was going to get a job, but when the time came, I ended up never leaving the house. Sis tried to force me to do something, but my parents always let me slide, I doubted that they thought me landing a job was even a possibility.

Now due to my escapade, I no longer had any choice. Marcy insisted that I secure a job, now as a female instead of my birth sex. I cleared the dinner invite with Marcy, a new requirement since my monumental blunder. She verified my request by calling Vicky, checking to be sure that I indeed had been invited. The call lasted way past that part of the conversation, hearing only half of it, I am not sure what all had been discussed.

I resented being checked on, but I was the one to place myself in this predicament, as a result of my actions on that fateful night. When Marcy finally hung up, I was told that I can go but needed to take a nightie with me. I would be staying the night, so I am to be on my best behavior, any missteps will be dealt with severally.

She will drop me off at the salon at four P.M. on her way to work; Vicky will then take me to her home from there after work. Vicky had my new uniforms for work, and that the next day would be my first day at work at the salon. I will be riding in with Vicky to work. With a look that seemed to bore right through my soul, she asked if I could be trusted to behave.

“Yes I will behave, please can you give me a little credit for trying. I know I have let you down, but I want to make amends, and I will do exactly as you wish until I have regained some of that trust.” Those last words barely heard as my throat was like the Sahara desert and almost paralyzed with fear. Recent actions by Marcy have convinced me of her seriousness and resolve. To be blunt, I am still scared to death of her.

Although it is early, I am told to get ready for bed, and she will tuck me in later. I briefly considered telling her that I didn’t need tucking in, but common sense told me that would not be the best course of action. I was still hungry, but there didn’t seem to be any leeway in her request.

An hour later she came into my room, checked on my nightie, then told me to roll over on my stomach. I turned over placing my hands next to my body with my head turned to the side looking to see what will happen next. She pulled first one hand behind my back then the other fastening them in a pair of handcuffs. I started to protest, but was told to be quiet, or she will gag me. Then she reached under my nightie and pulled my panties off me.

“Now you can go the bathroom without any assistance.” As sis stated the obvious, I was also told that she had set my cell phone to call her number if any keys are pressed.

I am leaving for work now, but remember that any call for assistance will be answered by one of the female deputies who have been instructed to treat you as a suspect and will transport you to the precinct for further evaluation. Remember how you are dressed before any wild thoughts run through that mind of yours. You be good, and I will see you in the morning.

Another thought of protesting her actions quickly entered my mind, but one look from Marcy quickly dispelled that notion. I tried to stay angry at her for my situation, but secretly I loved being in restraints again. I must be crazy, who loves being handcuffed and helpless besides me.

Surprisingly I drifted off to sleep shortly after that, sleeping soundly until the early morning. I discovered that besides waking up, I desperately need to use the bathroom. I doubted my bladder could hold any more liquid, and every twist and turn threatened to break the dam. As I fought to extricate myself from my bed, I am sure that I leaked a little as I made my way to the bathroom.

Having your hands in cuffs behind your back does not make any of this easier. Then in the bathroom, I had to swing my body around to get my nightie out from between my body and the toilet. I think I finally managed to accomplish that, and as my butt hit the toilet seat, a flood of liquid cascaded into the toilet.

The next problem is how I am going to wipe myself some. When the flood started the liquid sprayed everywhere, typical for a female, but not this converted male to female model. By twisting and turning, I was able to back up to the toilet paper and grab a little in my hands to wipe myself. Then more stretching of my cuffed hands as I attempted to wipe my butt. It turned out to be an exercise in soaking some of the pee up, and not wiping.

When I returned to the bed, I laid down on my side then attempted to get on my stomach. Unlike last night, my breasts seemed to be in the way and several times I was pinched in the ensuing attempt to get comfortable. I gave up shortly after that and slept on my side. I should qualify that statement as I made an effort to get back to sleep, but any more sleep was denied me.

I became alert quickly when I heard someone enter the house. Suddenly my pulse quickened, and my breathing became ragged as I tried to figure out if it was Marcy or my worst nightmare. I sure hope it is Marcy. Otherwise, I am in big trouble. The alarm not going off, should have clued me to the identity of the intruder, but when scared to death rational thought doesn’t exist.

Twenty minutes later she entered the room, and I let out a quite audible sigh. She giggled at my look of fear and what I had presumed might happen. She checked on my cuffs, after helping me get out of bed, then removed the cuffs.

I started to protest about being left like that, but the smile that appeared on her face made me cringe. She held up the cuffs, showing me the quick release buttons on each cuff. I lowered my head in shame; I could have gotten out any time I wanted just by pushing one simple little button.

She had an idea that I enjoyed the bondage a little too much, so ran a test last night to see if her theories are correct. She pointed to a camera mounted in the corner of the room that fed video to her office, where she had watched me the entire night. The fact that I fell asleep immediately a sure indication that the bondage comforted me not antagonized me. Since I didn’t try to get loose, protesting about it would be a waste of my time and energy.

It is just another side of your personality, one that you should admit to and learn to live with it. Any attempts to try bondage yourself should be done with planning and safety measures in place. Self-bondage should always be prefaced with letting someone know of your intentions so that they can check on you after a set time. Unfortunately, some don’t heed the advice and die a tragic death because of their stupidity.

Kind of like you being caught outside the house dressed. No backup plan if things didn’t go as you intended. Females in general always think through the what if scenario. They go on a date, the guy goes further than she is comfortable with, and how will she get home. You got caught outside the house in female apparel, no spare keycard, and no phone to call for help, no place to go to wait for me to come let you in. This is what I am talking about.

I admitted that I liked to be restrained, but preferred someone to do it to me, not to do it to myself. Marcy suggested that I keep an eye out for a partner that maybe would complement me in my quest. A dominant to my submissive would be a perfect match for me. If I find someone that might fit the mold, I should do all in my power to please them, since they are few in numbers.

For some reason Vicky kept reappearing in my thoughts, I wonder if she has a dominant personality. Then I figured even if she did, I doubted she would be interested in someone like me. From our limited dating in high school, she didn’t seem to be that kind of person.

I managed a shower, dressed in some casual clothes, then headed to the kitchen to get some lunch and begin on my list of chores. I nibbled for lunch, just some chips and dip, then an apple to tide me over to dinner. Today my duties included vacuuming the house and doing the laundry. Although fixing dinner is not on my list, I figured Marcy might appreciate the gesture. Any brownie points that I might gather would probably be needed at some time in my future escapades.

I heard Marcy wake up and enter the bathroom for her shower. I set the table, then served dinner. I had brewed some fresh coffee and soon Marcy came into the kitchen sniffing the air. She looked at the table, smiled and took the cup of coffee from me. The meal was polished off quickly, then she stood and hugged me. There were tears in her eyes as she thanked me for a spectacular meal. I was quickly dragged to her bedroom and situated on her vanity chair.

She wanted to know if I was alright with all that has been done to me. I sat quietly for the longest time, just thinking about how I would answer. Finally, my emotion filled brain managed to put together some thoughts. “I love the body, the clothes, the purpose in life that I now have. I am grateful that you pushed me this way, it is a path that I would not have chosen without some intervention.”

“I do see a lot of things that I have ignored, chosen not to do, and will try to correct them in the future. I hope you can see you way clear to forgive me for being so stupid, I definitely did not think things through and abused any privileges I might have had. I thank you for all you have done for me. I hope I will not be a disappointment to you in the future. For the first time in my life I am scared of you, maybe that is for the best, I really screwed things up and am very lucky that it wasn’t worse. I hope we can be sisters again after you see that I am trying to change for the better.”

I received a hug then she remarked. “Sisters Huh.” I blushed, but she kissed me on the cheek. “I can live with my new sister Natalie, sisters it is.”

“I do wish that Vicky and I can at least become friends, I sorely need one. I appreciate her, and I think I love her, but am terrified that she does not feel the same way.” Marcy smiled like she is aware of something I am not, but never did comment on it.

It wasn’t long until Marcy left for work, dropping me off at the salon with a small bag. Vicky is busy when I arrived so I found a quiet place in the front of the salon to read a few magazines, while I waited for her. An hour later she is finished and came to get me. Instead of leaving she takes me back to her station and has me sit in the styling chair. She helps me get my top off, then places a cape around my shoulders. The chair is leaned back, and she washes and conditions my hair again.

After the chair is back in the upright position, she runs a comb through my hair, sectioning it in small pin curls. After spraying the hair first with a setting gel, each section is put into curlers. When she is done, I look a little funny, with my head full of curlers. A hair net is placed over the curlers, and she drags me into a treatment room. My bra is undone and she rubs my nipples a little getting them all excited and hard. Two vicious clamps are used, one on each nipple and then my bra is hooked again. My blouse is put back on and we head out of the salon.

Vicky’s house is not that far away, the ride in silence except for the sounds emanating from my mouth. The clamps are making my life miserable, a dull ache that seems to be spreading out from each nipple.

When we get to her house, I am taken to her bedroom and set in a chair next to a hairdryer like one would see in a salon. It is turned on and the warm air starts flowing over my hair in the curlers. I rub the front of my bra, trying to alleviate some of the pain from the clamps. It instead sends jolts through my nipple right to my brain. I break my silence asking her to remove the clamps, I only get a smile in return. “Nope we need the nipples a little more sensitive before I pierce them.”

“Pierce them, no please no, I have promised to be good. Call Marcy, she can tell you that I have promised. This can’t be happening to me, what am I am going to do with pierced nipples? I don’t want that, please no.”

My mumbling dies down as she puts her lips on mine and kisses me hard. I come up stuttering, short of breath and still trying to keep from getting my nipples pierced. Why is Vicky doing this to me, is it something she wants done or is it Marcy’s idea. Several more kisses and I let out a sigh and stop protesting. I really doubt I am going to change anybody’s mind about this. I wonder what it feels like to have pierced nipples, since I haven’t got used to having breasts yet.

Eventually the timer on the dryer dings, my hair should be dry now. Vicky checks the dryness as she removes one of my curlers, then seeing that it is indeed dry removes the remainder of them. I reach up to feel the curls on my head, still warm from the drying and very soft. She starts brushing them forming the brushed hair into a feminine style. In the mirror across the room I can see a sexy female now, the new hairstyle reinforcing the feminine image.

Vicky seats herself in front of me on a stool, holding both of my hand in hers. “Now it is time for the other treat tonight. Both Marcy and I want the same for you, a happy adjusted personality that is comfortable with their presentation in society. You have withdrawn from society instead, done nothing, abused your privileges, and isolated yourself from everyone. Now that we have you in a female body, you will not likely be able to avoid attention, but you still need a reminder that you are female now, Nathan is never coming back. I know she offered you a choice, but I see it a little differently. I love Natalie, would like to be able to take care of her, love her and cherish her in my time with her.”

My blouse is removed and the bra soon follows leaving me naked with just the clamps on my nipples. My very sore and aching nipples. “I am going to pierce your nipples, putting rings in them to continually remind you of my love for you. They signify a commitment from you to me, you are mine, to obey me, to honor me and to love me, as much as I love you. This is not for the short time, but for the rest of our lives. Now sit there and I will perform the procedure.”

I listened to what she had said, trying to let the thoughts sink in, hearing what she had said, and waiting for it to be done. I didn’t protest as she came back to the stool placing a tray of items on the nearby table. I glanced at the items, but quickly looked away. She removed a clamp from my nipple, cleaned it with alcohol and then took a needle and put it through the base of my nipple. I had closed my eyes not wanting to see her do it, but never did feel the needle enter my skin.

She took a gorgeous ring from the tray, opened it up and pushed one side of the ring through the new hole. Cleaned that end with alcohol again and added some liquid to the end and pushed the two halves together. Then she moved to the other nipple doing the same to it. I looked down at the rings, they looked like silver encrusted with a row of purple colored stone along the lower side of the ring. Each individual stone sparkled in the light, reflecting like stars.

My breasts seemed to perk up, the addition of the rings making them more prominent, no longer able to being hid under some bulky clothing. She helped me into a new bra, the larger cups being able to handle the inch and a half rings easily.

“Oh, shit what am I going to do now, a female in looks and now pierced, a constant remainder of my new status in life. Unless I can hide them somehow everybody is going to see me this way, unusual for a female, but a male, I doubt there is even words to describe it.

I realized that until things are reversed, if ever, Nathan is now history. Way too much done to hide or make an excuse about, I needed to accept my fate, that of a teenage girl for the future. Vicky saw my conflict, taking my hands and leading me to her bed. I received a nightie to wear, and then helped into the luxurious looking bed.

“With these rings I do promise I will take care of you for all of time. You belong to me now, my property, my body to do with as I want. You will obey me in all things from this day forward. I have glued the rings together with superglue, they are not able to be removed. They are a special silver alloy that is very difficult to cut, the stones are amethyst, with six perfectly matched stones on each ring. The inscription on the ring reads the property of Vicky.”

I should be furious with her, just like when Marcy had me arrested and booked in jail, but I don’t feel that way. I roll over and place my head on Vicky’s lap, as she leans down to embrace me I moved somewhat to place one of my nipples almost in her mouth. I put both of my arms around her neck and pulled her closer to me. A gesture of submission, an acceptance of my femininity, I am not sure which but it feels right somehow.

How I could have come so far in the few days since being caught is unfathomable. My body has been changed to that of a female, I have chores now, a job and now pierced nipples. I even set there in the chair and let her do it to me without being restrained, never even making a sound or whimper as it was being done. I am now apparently owned by Vicky, body and soul and still I haven’t said anything.

She gets up, removes her own clothing sliding on the top part of a baby doll set and comes around to the other side of the bed. She slides under the covers slipping behind me with her arm around my body and lightly rubbing my pierced nipples. Her uncovered female sex right up against my butt, I can feel the moisture and the heat from it warming my body down there. A smile comes to my face, she owns me and I turn her on big time.

Nothing happened that night, as I am thinking about what I have endured, what I am going to do now, I fell asleep. Yep, one minute fully engaged and the next out to the world. I had to use the bathroom just before dawn, but had to extricate myself from her grasp. Using the bathroom as a female is still a learning experience, way too messy, but other than that not that bad. I had to stop and lift my nightie and look at my breasts, then realizing that I still had a bra on. I removed the nightie, then unclasped my bra, not an easy task.

I stared at my pierced nipples and the beautiful rings through them. I am not sure how long I looked at my pierced nipples, but Vicky entering the bathroom with a huge smile on her face was not who I wanted to see me this way. She did her business, then dragged me back to bed. The bra and nightie was left in the bathroom. She laid me down on the bed and hurried around to the other side. She scooted up next to me and gently took a ring and nipple into her mouth. They were now a little sore, but she just held it in her mouth, running her tongue over the ring every once in a while.

It was erotic, but also relaxing. I soon found myself back asleep, only to be woken by Vicky to get ready for work. A shower to clean myself up, then into my underwear and the salon’s uniform. Vicky had already dressed since she had taken her shower before me. When I started to put on the bra she stopped me. The short uniform dress was slipped over my head and pulled down over my breasts, it was adjusted over my hips, and then the zipper was pulled up.

I looked at my chest the ruffles of the bodice barely covering my rings in my nipples. The red came to my face, she expects me to go to work this way. I received a kiss, then she adjusted the ruffle insert in the dress so that it covered my nipple rings a little better.

“Just a friendly reminder you are a female now, 100% female. Act accordingly and everything will be fine. When we get to work do as I say and I will start teaching you to be a cosmetician.” I am given a bottle of water and led out the door. She picked up both of our purses off the hall table, then on to her car.

The trip to the salon was fairly quick, I really didn’t have much time to become more nervous. I was aware of all the things that had been done to me, the nipple rings the most prominent thought.

As we entered the salon she left our purses at reception and took me back to her work station. She showed me how to restock it and from where to get the supplies. Then she had me wash and condition her hair. I was so nervous, if I did it wrong I am sure she will abandon me. I managed to make it through that ordeal, then she told me I was going to put curlers in her hair.

Well, I started crying right away. I don’t even know how to start and she will be so disappointed in my effort. Another stylist came along, took my hands and started showing me how to put in curlers. Her name was Susie and she was very patient with me. About the sixth curler I began to get the jest of what I am doing and the rest of the curlers went in without much trouble.

I was so wrapped up in what I was doing I didn’t see the smile on Vicky’s face. Vicky had me set a dryer for forty minutes and she got underneath it. I sat in her chair for a minute, then thought I should be doing something. I found some glass cleaner and cleaned her mirror. After I finished with hers I continued down the line cleaning all the mirrors in the salon. I cleaned up each station, removing tissues, and things that they would not use again while straightening their brushes, combs and scissors.

I was lost in what I was doing and hadn’t looked over where Vicky was setting under the dryer. When I did I was surprised. Next to Vicky was Francine, on the other side was Susie, and all three had the biggest smiles on their faces. Of course, I turned fifteen different shades of red but in my embarrassment I quickly looked for something to do.

I saw a broom and went to sweeping around each station, not because they needed it but because I was totally embarrassed caught being such a girl. I had been humming I feel like a woman while I was performing my little tasks. Francine got up from the chair walked over to me and hugged me. “You are doing fine, just relax. By the way do you like your pierced nipples, they look so pert and eager this morning.”

She giggled and left me to my sweeping. I am not sure that the red on my face will ever fade away, but then maybe it is just an integral part of my new found femininity. All because of being caught in the act.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

From the time I got up this morning till now, today has been one shitty day. I ended up having to get my car jumped because of a dead battery. The service I paid for to handle such occurrences taking their sweet time to get here. Thus I arrived late for work missing an important meeting, my immediate boss livid that I had missed it.

Then my computer failed a little after eleven A.M. requiring the IT guys to replace the hard drive. Three hours of work that I had performed this morning lost in the process. Then the final touch to my horrible day occurred.

I was called into the regional manager’s office shortly after lunch, and asked to explain why one of my customers had requested somebody else be assigned to their account. According to them I had botched up a request of theirs and then denied any wrong doing. I just stood there not knowing what to say or do.

The simple fact that my supervisor had taken over this account a few days ago conveniently not mentioned. It seems that my immediate boss has planned this well, everything pointing to my failing to keep the customer happy.

If I told them I didn’t have anything to do with their request I will probably not be believed, since it will be my word against his. When in doubt the customer is always right, one of our company’s pet phrases, now most likely my downfall.

Then my boss walks in, and explains to him why I had missed the meeting this morning, citing my explanation of supposed car trouble. The fact that he himself was late for this same meeting conveniently not brought up.

They stared at me for a few minutes waiting for me to say or do something. My boss suggested that since I have nothing to say that I be let go, if he won’t even try to explain his actions we do not need him as part of our team.

Yeah some team, make my boss look good or you are let go. I just stood there, mouth twitching at what was happening right in front of me.

“I am afraid you leave us no choice, if you will not respond to our questions I will have to presume you do not care about your job here. Therefore we will have to let you go. Clean out your desk, you will be given one week severance pay, but don’t expect a favorable reference from us.” Just like that it was over.

A few moments later a member of security took hold of my arm and I was shown to my desk, then after gathering my personal effects I was escorted out the door. As we left my department I noticed a smile on my boss’s face, his plan had worked even better than he thought it might.

In the span of twenty minutes my life had been turned upside down. I had worked for the company for six years, all of that gone down the drain to quote an over used cliche.

I made it to my car, then remembered the trouble with the battery this morning. I put the keys in the ignition and tried to start it, the car starting quickly and effortlessly. I hit the steering wheel hard, almost breaking my wrist. Stupid car, this morning when I needed to get to work it wouldn’t start, this afternoon after a horrible day it started with no problem. I did eventually get home, two hours ahead of my wife.

I needed to gather my wits, so I had taken the long way home. I am not sure why but I did manage to put a few things in perspective. Instead of calling my wife to fill her in on what happened, I decided to convey the bad news in person.

Now what to do for two hours till she gets home. I debated on asking her out to dinner tonight, but with my income soon to be missing that sounded kind of idiotic.

To stay busy I cleaned up some in the kitchen and living room. I loaded the dishwasher, wiped down the counters and put things up that had been left out. In the living room I ran the vacuum, dusted the tables and arranged the myriad of throw pillows neatly on the two sofas. I even picked up mail that had been looked at and left on a table, putting it in our office/den along with the accumulation of magazines we normally received.

I was hanging up a couple of coats that we had used last night and left on the back of a chair when Jennifer, my wife, entered. She stopped and looked at me, then around the living room before taking me into the kitchen and sitting me down at the snack bar. Another look around the kitchen at what I had done then she sat next to me and told me okay out with it.

I started with the stupid car and ended up with me being escorted out of the company headquarters by security. She pulled me into a hug, and made me lay my head on her shoulder.

I can’t say I was crying but leaking moisture from my eyes is usually a telltale sign. She told me to wash my face and help her make dinner. I got back before she had changed clothes and was rummaging around in the refrigerator when she came up behind me and swatted my butt.

I turned in a hurry and was met with a hungry pair of lips searching for something to kiss. As she pulled me closer she told me that you have one terrific looking butt, the envy of every female that wants to look sexy.

I ignored that comment, not something a male wants to hear about his butt. I guess with me leaning over to look in the refrigerator my butt was in the proper position to be viewed and appraised.

I ended up doing most of the dinner preparation, while she asked questions on what I was planning to do. I did mention about the one week severance, enough to allow me to pursue something else without any further financial deterioration.

She thought I should see a lawyer, it sounded to her that my boss was stretching the truth to get me fired. My only reply was lawyers take money, if I don’t win it will only make matters worse. The likelihood of a lawyer settling anything quickly was also a serious consideration.

She loved what I had managed to put together, a shepherd’s pie that had most of the leftovers from the refrigerator as ingredients. I found some frozen fruit, wrapped them in some pastry dough we had in the refrigerator and then baked them for several minutes, serving them hot from the oven. The pastry dough was left over from making a cobbler earlier in the week. Needless to say my culinary efforts disappeared very quickly. Let’s just say it was fortunate that I got some the first time around, since there obviously will be no leftovers tonight.

Since this was Thursday I told her I would start looking for a job on Monday, spending the weekend cleaning up around the house to keep from going crazy or dying from boredom.

She reminded me of her going to her parent’s house tomorrow after work, staying the night and returning late Saturday evening or Sunday morning depending on how long it took them to clean up after the get together.

Her Mom was having a dinner party for her closest female friends and needed her help to keep everything moving along smoothly. I told her I would be fine, lonely without her, but I will somehow manage to make it till I see her when she gets back.

The next morning it was weird not having to get up to go to work, another tear or two shed as I thought of what I should have done or said yesterday to keep from getting fired. No matter what I said or did the outcome would most likely have been the same. Maybe my boss had it in for me, since I was in the regional manager’s office when I first had heard of the complaint.

No matter how much I thought about it, that part of my life is over with. In the future maybe a different job though, I doubt I will be able to get a job doing the same things I was doing before.

I made me a slice of toast then walked around the house seeing what might need to be done. I have always suffered from terminal boredom, usually finding anything to do to keep my mind and body occupied. It was like I was not at peace with the world around me unless I was doing something. Whether it was straightening something or cooking, my mind and body had to be constantly engaged for me to be able to function. After my appraisal of what needed to be done I decided to start in our bedroom, then go from there.

I rounded up dirty clothes, sorted them and started the first load of laundry. Since Jennifer usually did laundry on the weekend there was quite a bit lying around. I checked her closet, making sure there wasn’t any more items that needed to be laundered in there.

I straightened up a couple of her dresses on the hangers, and buttoned up a couple of blouses that she had tried on, but put back when the look didn’t suit her. I spaced out her clothes a little giving each item some breathing room. I know a husband arranging clothes so they get some breathing room, maybe it is already too late for me.

As I was moving and straightening the last items in the corner of the closet, I ran into a brief little dress I haven’t seen her wear before. Pulling it out to look at it better it was a maid’s uniform. I did remember her saying she worked as a maid part time to finish her senior year of University. I presumed this was leftover from that time.

Her Mother’s business until she decided to retire was running a company where she rented out maids, cooks, and other domestic help. When Jennifer needed some extra money for school her Mom got her jobs on the weekend. I always suspected the only reason I was accepted as a husband for her daughter was my super clean apartment, and the fact that I could cook something other than hamburgers.

I know the time I had Jennifer and her parents over for dinner when I was trying to convince Jennifer of my worthiness as a boyfriend, seemed to be a turning point. From then on I was included in most any thing that they did with their daughter.

I looked around the room, to make sure I was alone and held the uniform up against me. There was definitely not any cranial matter used in that action. Alone in the house and I was looking to see if anybody was watching what I was doing.

It looked like it would fit, Jennifer and I are nearly identical in size except for her female breasts and hips. Well lets just say her breasts, since her comment last night I apparently had the required female hips in spades. I am a couple of inches taller than her though. I think I weigh less than she does but her weight is a topic that is never discussed in our house so that remains an unknown factor.

With a few beads of perspiration forming on my forehead I decided to try the uniform on. I got undressed and stepped into the short dress, then reached around and pulled up the zipper, not an easy task for a male. The uniform was a little big on me, a fact that Jennifer would have a fit about if she knew. I looked in the mirror on her closet door, twisting this way and that to see if I passed mustard.

The dress had a short skirt, ruffled at the hem making it stand out some. I looked at the hanger noticing the little bag of accessories that was attached. I took off the bag and slipped the items on my body. There were wrist cuffs, ankle cuffs and a collar all made of stretch lace in a color that matched the uniform. Another look in the mirror, a small smile coming to my face.

As I turned to take one last look I saw the bottom of my boxers peek out from under the skirt. That will never do, so I went to her dresser and searched for a pair of panties to wear. Removing my boxers and replacing them with the panties was easy, dealing with the feelings as the silky panties slid up my legs was a different matter altogether.

As I started to walk away, I wondered if her heels would fit me. I returned to the closet and searched her shelves for a pair that would match the uniform. I found one pair but promptly put them back since the heel looked so high.

After a careful scan of her shelves of shoes the second time, I removed one of the towering heels and tried it on. They seemed to be the only ones matching the uniform and probably the only ones I could get my feet in. Surprisingly they fit fairly well, but if I wore them today I would have to wear hose of some kind. Oh well, might as well go all out, at least I would be properly dressed for my duties as the maid of the house.

I found a pair of her pantyhose, and managed to get them on without poking holes in them. My male original equipment seemed content to be nestled in the silky panties, never making an appearance while I got dressed in the maid’s uniform and pantyhose. I put my longish hair in a ponytail and used one of her lipsticks to add some color to my lips.

I looked over at the clock on her nightstand, deciding I better get to work, fearing my employer for the day will report me back to the agency.

Yeah, besides always having to stay busy, I made up little fantasies often immersing myself in the fantasy. I have no idea why or even when I started doing it. I guess a product of a mind that was not normal. I even talked to myself at times to show how far this had progressed. No I never got to the point of answering myself, at least, not yet.

I made it through the majority of the house straightening and cleaning, even fixed me a salad for lunch. I was proud of what I accomplished a smile on my face for most of the time. I had made a list of a few cleaning supplies I might need, for the future. If I can’t find employment this might become my full time job. I stayed at it, knowing I would be alone tonight, something to do to keep my mind occupied.

As I was looking in the refrigerator for something to eat for dinner I failed to hear the door open and Jennifer walk in. I laid a few items on the counter, thinking that I will make myself an omelet. I had the eggs in my hand as she cleared her throat behind me, causing me to drop the eggs on the floor.

She was giggling hard as she took her phone and was snapping pictures of me in the maid’s uniform trying desperately to clean up the mess that I made and stay out of her sight. As quick as she materialized she disappeared with me finding her later walking through the house with a huge grin on her face.

Before I could say anything she was calling her Mother, the first words out of her mouth was I have found our maid for tomorrow, then she turned and walked back to the bedroom still talking to her Mother.

“Wait a minute Jennifer come back here. Please don’t tell your Mother how I am dressed.” I knew when the words left my mouth it was already too late. Oh gawd, the humiliation of her Mother knowing about how I was dressed, then the divorce that I am sure will follow such a revelation.

A few minutes later she came and collected me dragging me out to her car, then depositing me in the passenger seat. As she drove she explained that the maid that her Mother had arranged for broke her leg in a car accident and would not be able to cook and serve. Jennifer had come home to get her maid’s uniform so she could fill in, but I would work out much better.

We are headed to a salon that will improve your feminine appearance then over to Mom’s for tonight. Tomorrow you can prepare the meal, then touch up the house as needed. Welcome the guests and then serve the meal. I will help you with the drinks through the evening and will help you clean up afterward.

“I have already called the salon, they are just going to do the basics, breasts, hiding my favorite play toy and probably a corset to help with your figure. Of course makeup, a new hairstyle and hair removal for your entire body. That will soften or eliminate that slightly masculine image of yours. Maybe a little throat spray to raise your voice to a more feminine level.

You should be done around midnight, meanwhile I will be getting you a proper uniform that fits, probably in pink. Mom always liked pink maid’s uniforms. Then return to pick you up. I am sure we can make you comfortable in the maid’s quarters on the third floor of her house for tonight.” I stared at her, me sleeping in the maid’s quarters, surely she is just teasing me.

“Well that is where the maids sleep, hence where you will sleep.”

“I did not miss the fact that you are slimmer than me. As of this moment you are in deep do-do, a husband with a better figure than his wife is not allowed ever. Did you hear that last word, Ever? Later, after this is all over we will talk about that fact. Believe me we will talk about that at length, along with several other matters.”

I was dropped off at the salon then ushered to a private room where my clothes were removed. Jennifer coming in with me to make sure I didn’t slip away. Of course, as Jennifer left the salon with my clothes, a few giggles escaped as she slipped out the door. I was helped up on a table and my front side was slathered in a white cream. That included my beard area and my eyebrows. I didn’t shave often, maybe twice a week if the weather was hot and humid. I would imagine that fact will only make it easier to transform me into the image of the new maid.

I laid there trying to figure out just what the hell went wrong. For the second day in a row my day progressed from okay to a huge disaster. Since Jennifer has already announced my services to her Mother I guess I am committed to that part. The removal of anything masculine from my image fits in better with the maid’s costume I will be wearing. But still a husband filling in for a maid, something is just not quite right there. If only I had not tried on her old uniform.

As the lady that was working on me wiped off the cream, what little body hair I possessed came with it. Flipped over and the back side was handled the same way. Then two fairly large breast forms were glued to my chest, the lady guaranteeing they would not come lose, even if subjected to a shower.

My feet in stirrups and my little friend disappeared under a silicone vagina with two very delicious looking lips. I think my little fella had figured out what was going to happen, he stayed tight to my body and minimal in appearance, for fear of things getting worse.

Then she turned her attention to my hair, washing and conditioning it, then setting it in curlers. Under a dryer till the curl was set, then she started on my makeup, telling me that she was using a semi-permanent makeup lasting for a couple of weeks, that way I would not have to learn to do my own makeup in the next day or two. I immediately thought of Monday, job hunting with my now curly hair and makeup.

My ears were pierced, two holes in each ear, one lower on the earlobe for dangle earrings and one a little higher for studs. I don’t remember Jennifer mentioning me getting my ears pierced on the way to the salon. Oh well too late now.

It didn’t just end there, extensions for my fingernails and a bright pink polish, all processed under a UV light to insure they stay on my nails for the duration. The fingernails were not mentioned either, I presume that fact just slipped her mind.

An ecstatic Jennifer appeared next to me, leaning over and kissing me on the tip of my nose. I was helped up from the chair and wrapped in a light pink corset. I knew what it was, Jennifer having one that she sometimes wore to look especially sexy. I didn’t think that a party for her Mother’s friends required a sexy figure. The two of them worked the laces for an eternity, finally tying them off behind my back.

Then an even smaller maid’s uniform then the one I had on when I was brought into the salon was slid up my body. Her recent shopping trip apparently finding the correctly sized uniforms. A pair of panties was furnished for underneath the short skirt. It felt very drafty, there was just not anything there to cover any of my legs and thighs.

Stockings will be expected in the morning, tonight however just pantyhose so that I could get my feet in the heels she had obtained for me. One look at the height of the heel and I let out a moan, surely she can’t expect me to walk in these, much less serve in them. The heel looked to be at least five inches tall and tapered down to a narrow stiletto at the base of the heel. Although similar to the ones I had borrowed from Jennifer the heel was higher and quite a bit narrower.

Back in the chair and my hair was removed from the curlers and piled on top of my head in a semi-turban look with curls and ribbons emerging all around the style. Of course, pink ribbons to match the uniform.

Then she produced some metal bracelet like things, in a pink finish that fastened around each of my wrists, and my ankles with a larger one for my neck. They clicked when pushed together with no seams or clasp visible for removal later. I briefly wondered where they came from and why Jennifer was putting them on me.

I didn’t even want to think what that might imply for my future, maybe if I ignore them they will magically go away later. Yeah I know my fantasies are growing exponentially.

They did not forget my voice, several applications of a throat spray, raised my voice almost to a comical level, but the tech assured me by tomorrow it will settle into a rather normal female sounding voice. I decided not to speak unless spoken to, my suddenly feminine voice really affecting my ability to cope with all of this.

I was removed from the salon and helped into her car. She drove to her parent’s house, my anxiety mounting as each mile was covered. Finally she parked the car in their huge garage, her Mother out the door that opened into the kitchen to get a glimpse of her new maid. I was hugged to death, apparently she is quite pleased with how I turned out. I curtsied to her then spoke to her like I was her employee.

“Ms. Haverty I am pleased you requested me for your party and will do all I can to make it a success. If you require nothing more of me right now I would like to retire to my quarters and slip out of these shoes that are killing my feet.”

Those were the hardest words to get out, essentially I accepted I was nothing but her lowly maid. I raised my hand to my mouth, the voice coming out was so feminine, high and almost squeaky. I do hope it does not stay like this, no one will take me seriously sounding like this.

Both Jennifer and her Mother broke out in laughter, but Jennifer was the one to promptly lead me upstairs to the maid’s quarters. The closet door was open, several other uniforms were hanging there and a pair of matching shoes for each uniform on the floor. I was shown where my lingerie was and the en suite bathroom where I could freshen up.

I got a quick kiss and Jennifer left me alone. I guess I am officially the maid and nothing more tonight and tomorrow. Oh well, better not put too much thought in what that may mean for me, I am sure some of the obvious conclusions will be disappointing.

I sat down on the edge of the bed, slipping the two torture devices from my feet. I rubbed my feet for quite a while wondering how I am going to put up with the heels all day tomorrow.

It was impossible to ignore the fingernail polish that was on my nails, the extensions making my fingers look slender and dainty. The longer nails also playing havoc with undoing the straps on the heels. Yes the polish was pink too, so that I would coordinate. Surprisingly I only stabbed myself five times with my new longer talons.

I managed to get the uniform off, found a nightie and was soon in bed staring at the ceiling. Trying to figure any of this out. I had however set the alarm for six AM, only five hours from now, I might need the time to handle the duties I will be expected to perform tomorrow, the ones I have not been told about yet. Ones that I am sure will be required of me to handle the dinner party properly.

I was a bundle of nerves inside, all of this so unexpected and foreign to me. I hadn’t eaten since lunch, but with my stomach as upset as it is that is probably a good thing. Maybe if I can keep the near panic bottled inside I just might make it through the day tomorrow without coming apart mentally.

I know, right now I could close my eyes and scream, probably loud enough to be heard in the adjoining county, my mind trying to handle things but failing miserably. I don’t remember a thing after that, the buzzer on the alarm the first thing I was aware of the next morning.

I found some clean lingerie to wear this morning and looked at the uniforms in the closet. The corset had stayed on last night, uncomfortable at first but eventually forgotten about. I figured I needed something to wear as I cleaned and cooked whatever they wanted for later. I found a light yellow uniform, not as fancy and more utilitarian than the pink ones. I did notice I had a clean pink one for later today to change into. The shoes to match the yellow uniform and I was ready to tackle the day. I was determined to not think about what I was doing and what was to come, just stay busy and hope for the best.

I made my way downstairs, the house eerily quiet. I figured I would start at the front door and then progress to where I thought things would happen. I straightened, dusted and made a note of where I needed to comeback and vacuum when the rest of the house wakes up. Although I had to force myself to tackle the downstairs bathroom, I knew with female guests all the bathrooms would need to be spotlessly clean.

That is where Jennifer found me, on my hands and knees cleaning the floor. She pointed to a spot in the corner where I had not cleaned yet, reminding me that it needed to be handled. I looked at her and stuck out my tongue, that getting me a hard swat on the butt, the panties and a pair of pantyhose not doing much to soften the blow.

She left me to inspect the other areas for what needed to be done. I had covered most of where she looked already so she found very little to rub my nose in. I guess she was playing my employer, to make notes to pass on to the agency if my work was not adequate.

When she returned she was all smiles. I was taken to the kitchen and shown what was on the menu for tonight. Some appetizers to be ready about four, her Mother’s first guests expected about the same time. Then the buffet needed to be ready about six, with the dining room table set up with plates, silverware and glasses.

Her guests would get their own food from the buffet, but I would be expected to get any condiments for them and of course serve them their choice of beverage. Remove empty dishes then serve dessert along with coffee if desired. After clearing the dining room you will serve wine in the living room for those that request it. Then of course clean up all the dishes and the kitchen before you get the ladies their coats and purses as they leave later in the evening.

I looked over the foods they wanted for the buffet, smiling as nothing on the list would be difficult to prepare. I curtsied to Jennifer. “Thank you Miss Haverty for the job, I will do my best to please you.”

Then headed to the kitchen to start preparing the food. I turned to see the expression on her face, her mouth wide open an indication of my actions on her. It took me about an hour to find everything and make the initial preparations of the dishes. Later I will only need to cook the items that needed it, the items to be served cold only needing to be put on the buffet table.

I headed to the dining room, set the table for her expected fifteen guests, and then made sure what I needed in serving accessories was ready on the table used to house the buffet. Both of the Haverty females made frequent visits to check on my progress, but left me alone for the most part. Miss Haverty did find the time to swat my butt frequently, with me having to remind her that I would need to report that action to the agency. A giggle and she was off again until the next visit.

I was getting a little hungry but decided to skip eating my stomach still rumbling quite violently. The only thing keeping me somewhat in the game was me staying busy, trying to make sure everything was perfect for tonight. Since this was my first job with the agency, I wanted to make a good impression. Gawd as if all of this is not enough to deal with I am still making up fantasy scenarios in my mind.

I finished all of the cold dishes, and placed them in the refrigerator to stay chilled. The dishes to be put in the oven were already setting on the counter. I had just finished the appetizers when Miss Haverty did another one of her checks on me, the swat on my butt getting my attention very quickly.

She held me in her arms, squashing my breasts against hers while kissing me hard on the lips. She whispered in my ear that both her and her Mom are so appreciative of your help, you have turned out far better than any hired help in the past.

But if you want to avoid a bad report on you appearance you might want to fix your lipstick, and get that erstwhile tit back in its bra cup. I looked down quickly, my tits secure in their bra cups as she giggled and waltzed away. I think I heard, made you look as she retreated.

I did repair my lipstick though, it was smeared all over my lips, thanks to Miss Haverty. I wonder if is common for the employer to assault the maid this way, surely the agency would not tolerate this.

I still had a little time so I made my way upstairs and cleaned that bathroom too. The inspector made her visit, but this time I was spared any makeup repairs. While upstairs I changed into my pink uniform and the dreaded stiletto heels and touched up my lip gloss and mascara. I checked my appearance then headed downstairs.

As I was heading back downstairs I thought about what I was doing. My nerves were a little better, mainly because I hadn’t had time to worry about things. So far things were going okay, maybe I can make it through the remainder of the day without any more problems.

I hope Ms. Haverty’s friends assume that I am indeed a female, exposed to the group for being a male and Miss Haverty’s husband might put a damper on the festivities this afternoon and evening.

Now in the home stretch I got everything in the oven, luckily she had two ovens so everything could cook at the same time. I checked everything again, not wanting to forget anything and embarrass myself or my employer.

The doorbell rang just after four, so I made my way there greeting them and taking their coats and purses. There was a small den not far from the front door, so that is where their things were put. I showed them to the living room, curtsied and left. Over the next thirty minutes all of the rest of her guests showed up all handled in the same way.

I checked to see if they desired something to drink, took their orders and returned later with their orders, followed up by the trays of appetizers. Every time I entered or left I curtsied after dropping off whatever I was bringing. Several times I overheard some of the conversation, my name mentioned often.

I guess Miss Haverty decided an appropriate name for a maid would be Tessie, so that is how I was referred to for the duration of the day.

Nothing was really difficult, since I had planned things fairly well there were no disasters or failures on my part. After I had most of her guests taken care of I went to set up the buffet, the cold dishes and the remainder of the appetizers were placed there first, the hot dishes to be brought out right before dinner was served. I checked in on the group in the living room, making sure no one was needing anything while carrying some empty glasses back to the kitchen.

Ms. Haverty came to tell me dinner could be served after kissing me directly on the lips and thanking me for being such an excellent maid. Another makeup repair then I finished setting up the buffet. When all was ready I entered the living room did a deep curtsy and announced dinner is ready.

I was the subject of some tittering among her guests but they did make their way to the dining room. As they set down after filling their plates I asked for their drink choices and then returned with them a few minutes later.

Earlier Miss Haverty said she would help me with the drinks but she never did make an effort to help. I presume since she was paying my exorbitant fee she decided I could handle it myself. The longest one of the ladies had to wait for her drink was a couple of minutes so I presume I handled it in a satisfactory way. I did make sure I waited on Miss Haverty last, the smirk on my face showing how much I was enjoying making her wait for service.

Always super courteous wanting to know if I can get her anything else. She was sitting at the end of the table and not in full view of the guests, so her couple of gropes of my butt would not be noticed by anyone. No doubt it will cost me later, but this is now and so much fun.

I did get everyone fed, served the dessert I had made, something different than what I was told to make. I had whipped up a cheesecake earlier, and covered it with fresh cherries in a sweet sauce.

After serving everyone it was super quiet, the only noise from the forks scraping across the dessert plates. Even my employers were quiet, not doing much but getting the fork with the next bite to their mouth. I cleaned up after they finished, got coffee for the ones wanting it, then returned to the kitchen to start cleaning up.

There was very little noise coming from either the dining room or the living room so I had no idea what was happening. On the couple of trips to retrieve any leftover dirty dishes everyone was quiet as soon as I entered the room.

About an hour later I noticed several ladies heading for the front door, so I scurried to get their coats and purses. As each lady took their things from me I was hugged, kissed on the cheek and thanked for a wonderful evening and some delicious food.

I began to suspect something as every one of her guests did the same to me. After all had left I returned to my clean up loading the dishwasher and washing the pots and pans by hand. I had just finished wiping down the counters when my employers came into the kitchen. They sat at the kitchen bar pointing to a seat between them for me to sit at.

Ms. Haverty started it out asking me how much I would charge for what I did this afternoon and tonight. Jokingly I asked if putting up with one of my employers roving hands was also to be figured in. Jennifer went red in the face as her Mom looked at her sternly.

“Since you have been so good to me and bought me some nice uniforms and shoes that hurt like hell to wear, there is no charge for today. Maybe if we do this again if I am included in the planning stage things might be easier for all of us.”

“Well for a certain individual I am starting up my domestic help business up again. One employee only, with the one with the roving hands to oversee the operation of that entity. We have decided to charge thirty dollars an hour that is from the time you leave your house till you return.”

“Now for the interesting part, Tessie is already booked up for five days a week for the next six months, several of the ladies planning on more doings as soon as they are finalized I am sure you will not have any time for yourself after all of this is put on paper.

I have insisted on a day of pampering each week at the salon, for that there will be no discussion. All of the fees are yours, the business end just so that I can manage the collection of your fees. I will also make sure that your every wish is handled by that dead beat you married, roving hands or not.

So Tessie, I need a decision, a simple yes will be sufficient for now, the proper forms can be handled later.”

I got up, looked at her Mom and said yes, then turned and kissed Jennifer hard making sure her lipstick is messed up good. “Now if you will excuse me I need to finish this job, otherwise I will not get paid for this evening.”

I walked over and started the dishwasher and put the couple of dishes of leftovers in the refrigerator. Meanwhile Jennifer had grabbed my hand and was trying to lead me upstairs, mumbling about a certain maid needing the benefit of her roving hands.

In my maid quarters I was undressed and seen to, never did get any sleep that night, not that I am complaining. Come to think of it I never got fed either.

It all started with the words goody a new maid. Now a Gurl who has a great job, even my supervisor appreciates my work ethic and my appearance.

2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

The company I worked for was planning a talent show to help raise funds for a day care center for the employees. The CEO had promised to match any funds raised, dollar for dollar, so the enthusiasm to put together a good show was shared by all. Most of the people that worked for the company were middle income, so a day care facility would help the majority of the employees.

The company would staff the center at no charge, just was not in a position to build the facility and outfit it in this depressed economy. They planned to use a double wide manufactured home for the day care center, placing it on a corner of their business property. The funds we needed were not that large, we felt we could raise the needed funds easily. With the matching funds from the company all of the furnishings and playground equipment could be purchased.

Our company was a distributor of several lines of products, buying large volumes of items, then breaking them down and shipping to individual drugstores and small chains. Among the products we carried were candy, beauty products, snack food, over the counter pills of all types, even a full line of toys.

Since there is over forty thousand items in our inventory it is labor intensive. We used automated pullers, picking up standard packs (modules) to assemble the orders. Some manufacturers furnished the product in these standard modules, but for the rest we had to make up the modules ourselves.

It was left to some of the supervisors to organize this talent show. We had people from every department in the company, I was volunteered by my boss Sandra, as the token person from Human Resources. I was her assistant in the department and handled most inter company relations with regards to personnel. A fancy way of saying if she didn’t want to do it, it became my job.

We had a good relationship between us, got along well and between us kept any personnel problems almost non-existent. There is only one other employee in Human Resources, a secretary who does data entry, and she works part-time.

There were fifteen of us in the hastily called meeting, our job to find, and pick ten to twelve acts for the talent show. We ironed out the details of the show, where we were going to put on the show and what admission price we wanted to get. Of course, a lot depended on the talent we could identify. Several of the supervisors knew of some people in their department that played instruments or could dance.

So we started compiling a list of possible talent. From several of them we heard of three females that did a very good impression of the Andrews Sisters, even appearing in a couple of clubs in nearby towns when amateur night is held. My boss plays a mean piano, I am sure I can rope her into doing an act.

When the meeting concluded we had a list of twenty possible acts. We were going to contact each of them, then hold an audition to see how good they are. I pulled the Andrews Sisters impersonators and my boss as ones that I needed to contact and persuade them to audition. The three girls doing the impersonation worked in accounting. When I got there I swallowed hard, the one gal that is the head of the group I used to date. Thankfully it ended amicably, at the time it just seemed we were not meant to be a couple.

Her name is Diane, a very good employee already singled out to promote as soon as the new fiscal year starts. I approached her desk right before lunch, asking if she had a moment to discuss the talent show. She smiled, then kidded me about getting the short straw, having to talk to her.

I hugged her telling her that anytime I get the chance to spend a little quality time with her, it is well worth my time. She acted like she is gagging, we both break out in laughter at her antics.

I ask her if I can buy her lunch and surprisingly she agrees. We head out of the complex to a little restaurant right down the street. We find a table and order something to eat. I get right down to business, asking her if her group will try out for the show.

She agrees, but warns me that if Janice’s husband ends up getting transferred at the end of the month they won’t be able to help. Janice’s husband works for the only other company in town, an auto parts distributor, they have been strongly hinting that they might transfer him out to one of their larger warehouses.

We talk a little about their group, she plays a video on her phone of one of their songs. They have the costumes, courtesy of Diane’s mother and the voices blend seamlessly. She asks how I am doing, at the time of our dating I was not in upper level management. I made a face when she mentioned upper level management, both of us ended up giggling at my reaction. I tell her it is alright, but there has to be something better somewhere.

The town is small, the two companies the only businesses in town. There is a bank, a Ma and Pa grocery, this diner, and an insurance agent. Everything else is in the nearby town, about forty minutes away. Since there is no other place to work, you have a choice of one or the other company to get employment at.

We finish our meals, I pay the bill and we walk back to the warehouse. I informed her when the rehearsals are and she told me they would be there. I walked back to our office and got to work on my boss. Before I can get two words out, she tells me that she wants no part of the show. I ask her where her company spirit is, she looks back at her work and ignores me.

I tried the pester to death approach, finally she smiles and tells me that if I am in the show as part of an act she will play the piano, but that is the only way. I figured she knew that I would never appear in any show so she is safe.

I try to tell her that I have no talent, but she just repeats her mantra. I let the subject drop, although I was able to get her to play one song at the auditions. Five days before the rehearsal Diane came to my office to see me. Janice’s husband got the transfer, they are leaving the first of next week so there participation in the show very doubtful. She got close to me, leaning in where she could whisper in my ear.

“Do you still do the female voices that you did when I first met you? I turned every color of red, but told her it has been ages since I have done any of them. I knew the room is getting hotter. I reached to my shirt collar to let a little of the heat out.

In the interest of the show, she wanted me to come over tonight to see if my voice might blend with hers and Beth’s. In her living room, no pressure, just play some of their songs and sing along to see if this might work. I tried to refuse, but she grabbed my arm and asked if I could please make an exception and do this for her.

I was never able to refuse her before, that still holding true now. She said she would make some snacks, maybe some popcorn and if I could bring some sodas. I told her that it has been so long since I had done any of the voices I doubted I still could. She insisted that I try, you never know these days.

She went back to work and I started worrying, that is a part of my life I had managed to leave several years ago and had no interest in bringing it back to the here and now.

I picked up some diet drinks on my way home from work, changed clothes then headed over to Diane’s. Beth is already there, the two of then giggling and having a good time. They pulled me onto the couch in between them and started a tape of some of the Andrew’s Sisters songs.

Some of them I had never heard before so I listened to them several times. Diane pulled me up from the couch and told me it is show time. I tried every excuse I could come up with, but she isn’t having any part of it.

Finally she and Beth get up and started singing the songs. I joined in and about half way through the chorus they suddenly stopped. I kept singing till I realized they had quit and looked directly at Diane.

“Yep you can still do the voices, that was awesome and to think you don’t even know all of the lyrics yet.” I quickly slumped down on the couch and put my head in my hands. I am sure there are a few tears seeping out, all of that part of my life now front and center again. Diane grabs Beth and they go to the kitchen, I hear some talking, then I hear the door and Beth has left. Diane sits beside me again and asks what is wrong, I know this is bothering you but I can’t figure out why.

Over the next hour she manages to extract my feelings about the voices. It is a gift that very few people have, but every time I have tried to use them, I have been subjected to ridicule and abuse. When I started with the company I vowed never again, the subject has come up once or twice, but luckily those people have moved away or forgot about it.

My junior and senior years at high school and my years at junior college were a living hell. Addressed as a female all of the time, constant jokes about my sexual preferences, my clothes quite often replaced in P.E. and having to attend class as a female till I could go home and change. My senior year in high school the only name used in reference to me is Patty.

In fact at my senior prom I was taken outside by a couple of the football players and stripped and forced into a dress. I never did find my male clothes, my date abandoned me, and I had to walk the four miles to my house in heels, they had placed my keys inside my car and locked it.

I get a big hug from her. “Let’s back off a little and take things real slow. Learn some of the lyrics of the songs, and in a couple of days come sing with Beth and me. If you still have doubts after that I will let it drop. In school you were still dressed as a male, here you will be in costume, I am sure we can keep your identity a secret from everyone.

The act is popular, we were even thinking of signing a contract to do some appearances, when this came up with Janice’s husband. For me try it out, it is for a good cause, with you in the show your boss has to play the piano that definitely is a win-win.”

“Just one step at a time, before we go to the next one.” She leaned in and kissed me on the cheek, my willpower suddenly vanishing. I often wondered why we did break up, I know now that a strong attraction exists between me and Diane. It might not be mutual, but at least from my side the fires are burning hot, real hot. When she kissed my cheek, there were fireworks going off in my head, my stomach was doing flip flops and my mouth suddenly went as dry as the Sahara desert.

We did take it slow and easy, she had given me a lyric book for the Andrew’s Sisters songs, so for the next few days I memorized all the lyrics. Then on a Wednesday she invited me over to sing with them.

Walking up to her door, I was as nervous as a cat in a doghouse. I received a hug as I entered, even Beth gave me a hug. Diane had a tape of all their songs, just music, no words. We began singing with the tape, and within a song or two I got into the spirit of it. All of their songs are upbeat, fun songs and soon we had completed the tape.

Unbeknownst to me Diane had made a recording of the evenings efforts. We set on the couch and listened to one of the songs she had recorded, it sounded pretty good. Then she played the original of the Andrews sisters, the voices and the song were almost a perfect match. Both Beth and Diane leaned in and kissed me on the cheek, welcome to the group. According to Beth the harmonies with me in the group were better than with Janice.

We talked a little more about the audition this Friday, and I reluctantly agreed to participate. Beth had to pick up her kids from the babysitter, so she left. Diane dragged me to her bedroom, opened her closet and pulled out one of their dresses. She removed my shirt and helped me slide the dress over my head. She adjusted it on me and slid up the zipper. It was a snug fit, the breasts not filled out any, but otherwise it looked good on me. She told me we would audition in our regular clothes, she had enough pictures of the group to show everyone, I was almost a perfect match to what Janice looked like in the pictures.

I would indeed be the Patty in the group, the color of my hair and my facial features most resembling her. The next day it was all I could do to keep from throwing up, my nerves getting the best of me. Finally Friday had arrived, I did lose my breakfast before I managed to calm down some. We were the last group to audition on purpose, to keep the number of people that knew of my impersonation to a minimum. Diane had made it clear to all of the committee that there is no leak of who the Patty is in the trio. If the information leaked out they would not sing in the show.

She got a couple of funny looks from some of the other committee members, but after we sang the first song, they all wholeheartedly agreed to keep my identity safe. I had stood to the side, then when the song started I walked over and joined in singing. There were many raised eyebrows by the committee, but by the time the song was over they all were clapping wildly.

Diane and Beth left, while myself and the rest of the committee members discussed the acts. We agreed on twelve acts, the trio I was now a part of getting the most votes. They wanted us to be the featured act, singing a total of five songs.

The other acts were a couple of singers, the male employee particularly good. A magician with his assistant done more for laughs than any actual magic. My boss playing the piano, she is really good, much more professional than any of us imagined. I am sure she was still upset at having to play, she thought her demand that I be in the show would keep her safe. So much for thinking.

Two dancers who did some modern dance routines, and three comedians, surprisingly two of them female. Two people who played instruments, one a trumpet and one a violin. The violinist particularly good playing more modern songs that were upbeat and catchy.

The Drew Sisters making the twelfth act. That is the name the girls used for their act, a simple variation of the name. All in all a pretty good lineup for a talent show.

A company email is sent out to all employees letting everybody know when the show is where it is being held at, and the what admission price is. It encouraged everybody to buy tickets early to assure they get their tickets. The next day at lunch it is announced that the show is sold out. Talk about some additional pressure, me singing as a female, in costume and before a sold out audience.

We are using the high school gym for the show, since it is a multi-functional building it could seat a little over three thousand people, that’s half of the population of the town. A lot of the functions held in the town are held in the building. It had a portable stage and an excellent sound system, making it a perfect choice to house the talent show.

Diane took me to lunch the next day, wanting to talk about my transformation to the female sex. There is a salon in the neighboring town that specializes in helping males to look their feminine best, so she made me an appointment for the following day.

“Don’t you think you are pushing it a little? There is several days left before the show and I still have to work.” She thought it best that I get a little exposure in the clothes and makeup before the show since I haven’t dressed as a female before. They had already talked to my boss, gaining her permission to work as a female for the three days before the show. I groaned, this can’t get any worse, dressed for the show not bad enough, now several days at work also.

An hour later she had sweet talked me into it, promising to go with me to the salon to hold my hand. She had picked a couple of her outfits for me to wear to work, all I needed is the actual transformation to that of a female. I asked her what all is to be done to me, she just smiled. “Just enough to make you look like Patty Andrews.”

At that moment I should have pulled up a picture and examined it closely, then flatly refused the transformation. Instead I believed Diane, and meekly agreed to accompany her to the appointment the next day. My suspicions should have kicked in when she appeared at my apartment the next day with some clothes for me to wear to the salon, none of which are remotely masculine.

I had to change into the sweat suit she had brought me to wear, the bright yellow color of it making me stand out at any distance. She brushed out my shoulder length hair and placed it in a high ponytail with a yellow scrunchie to hold it. The image I saw as she dragged me to her car was not a male Pat, but the name Patty now seemed to be a more logical choice. The changes that I would experience that day would affect my life in more than a casual manner.

The Turnabout Gurl Salon is more than impressive as we entered the building. The illusion the décor created is like entering a world of extreme femininity. Everything about the salon is girly, the predominant pink color just the first thing you noticed. Along the walls are picture after picture of some of their customers, more than a few having male names.

Gina is to be my technician today, she introduces herself and then takes me back to one of the more private rooms. Diane followed making sure that I didn’t run for the hills if given the opportunity.

Stripped to my birthday suit, a cream them applied to my skin everywhere but my head. Twenty minutes later I was hairless, and utterly humiliated. Diane had set through all of this, watching as one of my few masculine features is totally removed. She didn’t seem to be bothered by my now partially female looking body, but in my eyes I was less than before, now not worthy of her respect or love. I realized then I was still in love with her.

While still on the table breasts forms were laid on my chest and the proper location marked with a marker. Gina added adhesive to the breast forms and my chest and I now had the most noticeable part of a females anatomy glued to my chest.

When Gina moved to my groin I started to protest. Diane held me in her arms, whispering that it is only temporary but will protect my identity. Her kiss on my cheek sealed the deal, an hour later I looked just like a female in between my legs. On her way to my cheek her lips brushed over mine, any protest that I might have had vaporized instantly.

I zoned out after that, I think Gina added hair to my own, in fact several people seemed to be playing with my hair at the same time. Three hours later I had hair to my shoulder blades, at least a foot longer than I normally had. When I brought my hand up to feel the extra mass of hair I noticed that I had long fingernails, polished in a bright red color with an unbelievable shine to them. I don’t remember them doing anything to my hands, so apparently, I was out cold at the time of the extensions being applied to my fingernails, or consumed in my worry.

Yeah, right I was always awake, eyes open, but my mind was not aware of what was happening. Gina piercing my ears I was aware of, the pop of the piercing gun making an impression on my wandering mind. My eyebrows were plucked, I didn’t want to go this far, but the damage had already been done. When you have breasts and a vagina, pencil thin eyebrows are not really a concern anymore.

Gina did my makeup in the colors of the era of the Andrews Sisters, bright vibrant colors the ones used during those times. When she finished a mirror was held in front of me, the image reflected not of my old self. Then Diane held a picture up of Patty Andrews next to the mirror, the only difference my lack of a hairstyle of that era. Diane knew that she had used up all of my patience, so she told Gina we would be back in a couple of days to get the hairstyle needed to make the impersonation complete.

I was led to her car, though walking on my own, but didn’t realize where I was going or what I was doing. She took me to her home, then led me inside. I was lost in thought, not even realizing where I was. She set me on the couch, gathered me in her arms then kissed me. A flicker of what is happening went through my mind, but only for a few moments. She got me a soft drink, then just held me until I regained lucid thought. She finally got me talking some, the shock of seeing me as a female gradually softening some.

I tried to tell her repeatedly that I just couldn’t do this, my mind can’t handle it. Finally she took me to her bedroom undressed me and gave me a silky pair of pajamas to wear and pulled the covers over me. She went to the bathroom coming out later in a nightie that instantly had my interest.

She got in the bed just cuddling me, with her one hand on my breast. She played with it for quite some time, the nipple getting quite hard, but never going down. Impossible for a glued on breast form, but yet it was hard and pointy.

I lost consciousness sometime in the early morning hours, Diane waking me around eight-thirty. She got me dressed, a cute silky pair of pants that flared out at the cuffs to huge proportions almost like a skirt. The blouse was of the same fabric, feeling so good as she slipped it over my bra. When I looked in the mirror, there was no sign of the male Pat.

As she was applying some makeup to my face, she told me that I was no longer male, I am a female both in body and soul. I am good at my job and belong to an up and coming singing group, now Pat is a thing of the past, I don’t want you acting like him today or tomorrow. She had applied all of my makeup except for lipstick, she paused then kissed me on the lips passionately, and then before I could recover she applied the lipstick.

The next thing I knew I was in her car and headed to work. She had to drag me out of the car, then after we had passed security she pushed me towards Personnel. When I reluctantly walked through the door, my boss took one look at me and then the next thing I remembered is being fiercely hugged. She helped me to my desk, asking if I was going to be Patty from now on. I tried to deny it, but my hesitation seemed to speak volumes for me.

It was not talked about any more that day, I performed my duties with very little problem. A couple of females saw through my disguise, but the only comment was positive, wanting to know if I was going to stay female. I again spent the night with Diane, her cuddling me all through the night. I could get used to the cuddling, a wonderful feeling to be held and knowing that you are loved and cared for.

Back at the salon bright and early the next day, today was the day, a feminine hairstyle of the era, followed by the talent show tonight. Beth and Diane had run through the five songs we were going to sing once, after hearing them they decided one practice was enough. In a way I was glad about that, the more my mind thought about the show the more scared and nervous I became.

My hair was washed and conditioned, then set in rollers followed by time under a dryer till the hair was sufficiently dry. The curlers were removed and my style was brushed out. I was watching in the mirror as she created the style, my few remaining traces of masculinity vanishing as she applied hair spray to the style. It was retro, that is for sure, my hairstyle like what my mom wore when I was younger. It did seem to fit me, now when compared to the picture I was almost identical to the real Patty Andrews.

I was pronounced ready and we headed for the school gym. As she drove to the gym my panic level progressed, I was visibly sick as she pulled into the parking lot.

She turned off the car, made me face her and laid down the law to me. You make a beautiful woman, you are extremely talented and I am head over heels in love with you. Now are you going to grow up and acknowledge these things or am I going to spank you on stage tonight for our portion of the entertainment. Believe me I will if you don’t calm down and be yourself.

She got out of the car and came around to my side and opened my door. She reached in and grabbed my hand and helped me out. She maneuvered me next to her and laid me back against the car as she passionately kissed me on the lips. My mind went blank, the next thing I remembered is being led onto the stage and the music starting for our first song. That incidentally was two hours later, I really don’t remember anything that happened during the time that I got there, the kiss and our first song.

Once the music started I joined in, the upbeat song kind of took over my body, I was moving and swaying, my skirt brushing up against my legs, the only thing I felt.

Then when the song ended, the deafening applause of the audience made all the difference in the world. I was hooked, my chest swelling with pride and enthusiasm. Immediately I started in on the next song, the accompanist having to catch up, I danced around, swayed to the music, generally making a fool out of myself. It felt so good to be singing, my heart and body joining in on the celebration.

After each song the applause seemed to get louder, when Diane announced that was the end of our part of the show, all we heard was no from the audience. We walked off stage to applause, the next act did their thing. Overall the show was a success, it was well appreciated by everybody, and the MC for the evening announced each act again for the curtain call, with us last. He had thanked everybody for coming and told everyone that the event had raised almost enough for the daycare center, just five thousand dollars short.

I had mentioned to both Diane and Beth that we should do another song for an encore. Beth suggested we sing a song for every thousand dollars they contributed, we had several that we had practiced, but had not sung. When we were called out on stage, we curtsied to the audience, then Diane took the microphone and asked if they would contribute the needed funds we would sing five more songs.

We saw hands going up everywhere waving bills at the stage. The other performers went down into the audience collecting the money and we started singing. By the time we had finished the fifth song the MC had told everyone that the goal had been met, and thanks to everybody, most importantly the new Drew Sisters. The roar of the audience after that was so loud that you couldn’t say anything and be heard. We finally left the stage and went back to the make shift dressing room. The MC came back asking Diane to speak to the two visitors standing at the door.

She went over to talk to them then came running back telling us to not change clothes. We were being invited out to a late dinner and a business proposal. I figured somebody wanted us to perform for another fund raising affair, so I didn’t see any harm in it. Besides I didn’t want to change clothes here, I much preferred the privacy of home.

The business proposal turned out to be an offer of a contract. The same two people that had talked to them when Janice was a part of the group were now offering much more. This time with me in the group there was no hesitation at all. We listened to their proposal, but told them we needed to discuss the deal among ourselves before getting back to them.

It had been a long day, so we decided to wait until tomorrow before discussing the contract. I went home with Diane again, but she refused to talk about the deal tonight. She made some hot chocolate and we nibbled on some fudge candy that she had made a couple of days ago. We ended up falling asleep on her sofa, cuddled up together at the end, my head snuggled under her arm.

Well you can guess what happened, we met the next day and discussed the deal, deciding to give it a try for a couple of months, then stop and re-evaluate the deal. It was a way out of the town, a way to experience a little of what was out there to enjoy in life.

I did stay working in Personnel as a female, our foray into the entertainment business was mainly on the weekends playing to small clubs and an occasional concert as a lead in group. Our popularity steadily rose, now we were getting more offers to perform, our agents now quite busy scheduling when we would perform.

I was now living as a female all the time, of course Diane made me move in with her, how can she cuddle me all the time if I live across town. When the job offer of being one of the main acts of a Las Vegas mega show was offered we talked long and hard about it. It was a full time job, appearing six nights a week and one matinee appearance every other week. The money was exceptional, they would furnish all clothing and beauty services. I was the only hold out, it seemed to be so permanent.

Before this offer I thought I still had control of my life, being able to go back to being a male any time I wanted. As Diane pointed out to me that was only in my head. My appearance was more feminine than either Beth or her, probably because I was going to the salon twice a week, and according to her enjoying it way too much.

I did convince them to a three day trial to make sure it was as advertised. When we arrived in Vegas we were shown to a beautiful suite, our home while we were performing. Then to our dressing rooms backstage where we were fitted for our costumes. I was drooling as I saw my image in the mirror as each dress was fitted to my body. Diane’s Mom was good at creating the dresses we first wore back home, but these creations would take your breath away.

Then on to the salon, the same business we used back home, but the salon was huge compared to ours. I lost track of Beth and Diane as I was pampered and fussed with for over five hours. As they were finishing working on me I realized my return to some measure of maleness was not going to happen in this lifetime if ever.

As we left the salon I felt like a princess, my looks were totally female, in fact as we were heading back to the hotel I was complimented on my beauty. A fact that Diane and Beth obviously had trouble with. Diane whispering to me that when you put a male in a dress and he gets more male attention that a genetic female does, there has to be something basically wrong here.

Our first show went off without a hitch, the audience reaction quite phenomenal. It was fun for me, the crowd quickly joining in making the experience that much better. According to Diane I was swishing all over the stage, making goo goo eyes at some of the males in the front rows. I blushed at that revelation, I was just having fun, caught up in the moment.

After the first show we were visited by the casinos manager, wanting to know if he could add a couple more shows to the weekly schedule. He had already talked to our manager, and authorized the extra pay if we agree. Diane looked at Beth first, then over at me. When she saw the expression on my face she broke out laughing. Yeah, we will do the extra shows this week, but any further shows the contract will have to be re-visited. We all got hugs as he thanked us.

We did the extra shows, our manager negotiated for almost three weeks before a contract was ironed out. It ended up being for five years, three shows during the week and one each weekend day. Two matinees every other week and of course a suite for where we would live. All of our clothes would be furnished, most of them custom made for us. Twice a week salon services from the same salon we used back home, and a makeup/hair stylist from the salon for each of our shows.

Of course we signed, Diane and Beth ecstatic at the deal. I was happy at the financial terms, but the five year part had me worried. I doubted my male self would last five years in hiding, where that would leave me, especially with Diane a great concern. It took her a couple of days to extract my concerns, but Diane managed and set me down and straightened me out.

“Stupid. I love you and that will never change. Whether it is the female part of you or the male part is of no concern to me. Now you will straighten up now, or I will solve the problem by taking a knife and castrating you. If you do not believe me, give it a try. I will not allow you to beat yourself up over this. You are Patty in more than one way, your enthusiasm on stage and your actions so like her performances of the past. Everybody loves the female Patty, myself at the top of the list. Now are we good, or do I need to take some drastic action.

I swallowed hard, then leaned in to kiss her on her lips. Well that kiss went on for quite some time, only pausing to get a fresh breath. I never thought about it anymore, my life as Patty now the path for me. Five years of shows, possibly a recording contract and Diane at my side, I am so looking forward to it.

So we are officially a hit. Diane took me aside to make sure I was okay with this, since I would be the one that might be affected the most. I got a passionate kiss, causing my heart to skip a beat. When the beating resumed as normal we cuddled each other, with me whispering if she will love me this way, pointing to my female look.

Well that was a stupid question to ask as my throat was probed immediately by her tongue and my breasts were squeezed and palpated. I guess that could be considered a yes. I am Patty in the group and like the song says Hold Me Tight, I am in heaven.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

It was during my fourth period English class when the principal’s secretary entered the classroom and talked to the teacher. I was summoned to go with her, immediately I wondered what I had done wrong, my guilty conscious really getting to me. In the principal’s office I met another lady who looked vaguely familiar. She hugged me while putting her finger to my lips.

It was Lizabeth, a friend of Dad’s from a few years ago. Although still recognizable she looked so much different than the last time I saw her. Her long hair the first difference, the light blonde hair color and the makeup adding to the differences. In my previous encounters with her she hardly wore any makeup, possessing a head of brunette hair. Now she looked like she had just stepped off the runway.

“Your Mom got held up in traffic, I am here to take you to your Doctor’s appointment. They called your Mom earlier, wanting to see you right away, something to do with the blood tests they took last week.” She shook hands with the principal thanked him and we were on our way. Her fingers brushing my lips, telling me to keep quiet until we were alone.

I wonder what dear old Dad did this time to necessitate the cloak and dagger routine. She pointed to an empty desk as we left, so I put my books there, now I knew it was serious, I will most likely not be back to this school ever.

Once in the car she remained quiet, driving down the street to a gas station where she stopped, parking to the side and went in to get something to drink. She pointed to a bag mouthed get changed, look for bugs and left me.

I grabbed the bag, went into the restroom, locked the door and changed outfits. I was surprised to find panties and a dress. Not what I was expecting, but knew better than to protest. It did make me wonder though at what lay ahead for me.

As I removed my clothes I felt the seams and any material thicker than one layer on my clothes that I was taking off. Since Lizabeth was here to take me away I checked for tracking devices or any other planted bugs.

Sure enough I found a tracking device in the shoulder seam of the sweat shirt I was wearing. I took the shirt, bundled it up some and stuffed it in a box then set it by the door. The rest of my clothes went into the garbage can, along with my sneakers and socks. I buried them deep in the pile of garbage, it would take someone quite determined to find the clothes.

I slipped the panties on, then the dress. I got some delightful shivers as the dress slid down my body. The dress was a simple shift dress, but made from some silky material. A perfect fit, it hugged my chest and hips and tapered slightly at my waist.

I released the scrunchie on my ponytail finger combing my hair until it was spread out over my shoulders, the scrunchie going on my wrist. The shoes in the bag were a pair of flip flops, although very feminine as they were adorned with flowers and pink in color. They did go with the dress though.

So on they went, then I unlocked the door and exited. I took the box with me finding a pickup truck parked nearby and placed the box in the back. Whoever was trying to keep track of me might be in for quite a lengthy trip.

I walked back to the car but still saw it parked to the side of the station. As I walked that way another car pulled up and lowered the passenger side window. It was Lizabeth so I quickly entered the car and she drove off, back in the direction we came from.

She asked if I had found any bugs in the restroom, I smiled and pointed to the truck that was leaving the station now, heading away from us. She explained the first car she had borrowed for half an hour from a friend, this one is hers. We drove about a mile then entered a Wally World parking lot. She parked way away from the store and filled me in on what had happened.

Dad is an independent contractor, doing various jobs for some governmental agencies or very large corporations. In plain terms spying on people or other companies to get information the parties would rather stayed private. He was good at his job, never lacking any number of job offers, the only problem was selecting ones that paid well and he could walk away from afterward.

Ones regarding the drug trade were especially dangerous, those people were not above murdering someone to keep their business profitable and secure.

At some point in time Lizabeth was paired with him and they became friends. When her daughter got older she retired from the business, preferring to be a full time Mother to her daughter. On several occasions when Dad miscalculated in his choice of jobs she appeared and withdrew me from the equation till things calmed down. Today, just one more instance.

Dad and I have moved many times, in fact I lost count when we approached twenty. New house, new school and new friends were not foreign to me, seemingly an almost everyday occurrence.

Then we have the many varied names I have gone by over the years. It is real hard to remember your current name when you have used more than one during the last few months. I ended up writing the current name on my notebook, when role was called I always looked at my notebook before answering.

Lizabeth caught me mid-thought wanting me to listen to her carefully. Dad’s latest assignment turned out to be a fake, some people who wanted to eliminate him had set up the fake assignment, hoping he would choose this particular job. Once he showed up, they gave him fake information to pursue, acting on what they gave him Dad found himself in a strange house, his avenues of escape non-existent.

Due to his considerable expertise he slipped through an air conditioning vent to an outside exit, then vanished. A short while later while he was still in the area he heard a loud explosion, the house he was in now reduced to rubble. He made tracks, hoping no one would see him, but instead presume he was killed in the explosion.

He slipped out of the country, to another friend’s house in Europe and is held up there till he can ascertain if they think he is dead before he does anything further. He did not want to come home, in case he was being followed. He is presuming that there is a watch out for me, the same people not wanting to leave any loose ends.

Maybe I had been told some of what he has done, so to find me and eliminate me is the preferred means of handling a potential problem. Lizabeth thinks the bug was planted by one of my school friends, in exchange for some small favor from persons unknown, probably during a PE class.

“So daughter of mine, what would you like for dinner, we can pick up some takeout, then head home to share it with Cynthia.” The daughter of mine delivered with quite a smirk on her face. I let out a huge sigh, oh to be a daughter to Lizabeth for real what a treat.

“She will be glad to see you again, especially dressed the way you are now.”

I groaned, but knew it was for the best. I wonder how long it will be this time before I can see Dad again, the last time we had to be split up it was almost six months before we were reunited.

A very long six months for me. Again I was with Lizabeth, she was like a mom to me treating me as a son with me never wanting anything except her love. I received that in spades.

When we pulled up to a Chinese place Lizabeth gave me money to go in and get the food, a bigger grin I seldom have seen on her face. I decided to be the dutiful daughter and get Mom, Cynthia and I our dinner.

I was waited on, remembering the choices that everybody liked in their Chinese food. It isn’t that we have not lived together before, so remembering what everyone liked was not hard. Back to the car, laying the food on the seat and then smoothing my skirt and sliding my butt into the car. I got a look from Lizabeth, for which I stuck out my tongue in response, then I started giggling.

At the door to their house I was attacked by Cynthia, wanting to see what I was wearing then hugged like I had been gone for years. With two teenagers the food didn’t last long, to hell with feminine diets. Cynthia wanted me in her bedroom to catch up on our lives, Lizabeth wanted me with her as we decide what to do to keep me out of sight. Needless to say Lizabeth won the discussion this time.

Cynthia wanted to stay and listen, but to do so she had to promise to keep her mouth shut, something very hard for a teenage girl. As things were discussed I could see her mouth twitching, then when we got to my possible choices for disguise, it was more of a matter of controlling the giggling.

Finally Lizabeth had enough of her antics, so sent her to her room, I would be available to be interrogated after a decision had been made. Of course, on the way out the door Cynthia pouted like she had been treated so wrong.

Once Lizabeth and I were alone she asked about my Spanish. Right then I knew another move was in the works, this time south of the border. I did well in Spanish, maybe needing to spend a little time using it every day, to iron out any problems. It was decided we would speak it exclusively around the house, until it was time to move.

Lizabeth wanted me to keep quiet about the move to Cynthia until we were getting packed. She is not as clued in as to possible scenarios as I was, and Lizabeth wanted to keep it that way.

I presumed Lizabeth and daughter was going to be moving in with us, or Dad and I with them, a fact that I was quite pleased with. I always thought Dad and her had something between them, Dad just never allowing anything to develop because of the risk in his job. Maybe Dad is going to quit, I myself would love to have a full time parent of either sex, a wish of mine for years, but to have two parents again, be still my heart.

Lizabeth showed me a website, a beauty salon business showing all the things that they could do to make a male look like a female in looks and actions. Since it is not involved with the government but out there for public use, a confirmation that Dad is leaving the system behind, everything done sans agencies and connections.

I asked her when my appointment is for, and if a name has been thought of for her new daughter, me. A huge smile and then Babette is whispered. I said it aloud, it had a nice ring to it, I could see myself being a Babette, yep I like it.

It turns out my appointment is the next morning at the unheard of hour of seven o’clock. I got to talk to Cynthia a little, but was scooted off to bed knowing that I would have to be up early. Cynthia had school tomorrow, apparently I would not be enrolled since we would be moving soon.

Lizabeth did inform me it would just be the three of us, Dad will not show up for quite some time. She had managed to transfer to her company’s branch in Mexico, they were desperately in need of someone with her abilities.

Lizabeth was always a decision maker, studying the details quickly then making the appropriate decision when needed. The manager of that branch had screwed up things badly, so she was being sent down to straighten it all out.

That was why it was decided to move south of the border, a convenient opening that would handle keeping things low key and allowing me to disappear for a while. If everything settled down some, Dad could join us easily not having to re-enter the states to do so.

I laid in my bed that night reflecting on the day’s activities, it was certainly a day to remember. I hoped Dad might be getting out of the business, although these little disruptions added to the excitement of life, I could certainly deal with a little less disruption.

I wonder if I will even be put back in school, I am old enough to not have to go, usually the fact of me attending school just to give me something to do and keep me among others and not isolated. I just celebrated a birthday a month ago, officially eighteen years of age. Cynthia is a year behind me at the age of seventeen.

The last time I was with Lizabeth during one of Dad’s disappearing acts Cynthia and I spent our sophomore year in high school together. I was my male self that time, but was sporting bleached hair and colored contacts. The threat then was just for Dad, no mention of him having a family was ever brought up.

Life with Dad was unusual, I cared for myself, did the cooking, shopping including maintaining the residence we were staying in. On an average week I got to see him maybe three times, almost never overnight.

I know Dad did a lot of that for my safety, what other people did not know couldn’t be used against him or me. I loved him, but grew accustomed to only little signs of affection from him. Maybe this time it will be different. Sometime during my introspection my mind conked out, Lizabeth shaking me awake bought me back to the present situation.

She ferried me to the salon, then went in with me. I was give this huge stack of forms to go over then sign. I scanned them, then raised an eyebrow or two toward Lizabeth.

I wonder if this is Dad’s idea, or if it is Lizabeth wanting another daughter. Either way I was ready to give it a try, Lizabeth has been so good to me over the years, treating me just like I was her child. Since my true Mom died during childbirth, it was really nice to have a Mom for a while, even if it is a pretend Mom and not under the best of circumstances.

I got a hug and kiss from my new Mom, then she left giggling as she exited the salon. Did I mention that Lizabeth is wicked in her dealings with other people, always getting what she wants in the end?

When I had signed the last form required, another lady entered the room. She talked to me for quite a while, part way through the conversation I figured she knew a lot more than I first suspected, so was on guard waiting for the other shoe to drop.

It turns out her and Lizabeth had been friends for years, in fact when Lizabeth quit the spy game this lady helped make some changes in her and her daughter’s looks to throw off any interested parties. Lizabeth’s first job was with her till she could make some other contacts and eventually find the job she is currently involved with.

The lady wanted to be sure I knew what was going to be done to me today, and that I didn’t have any hesitation on going this route. I still had the forms in front of me, I paged through them looking for one specific one that I wanted to change.

On each form other similar options were listed along with the one that I would be receiving. I removed the page from the stack and took the pen and changed the option that had been chosen for me. I pushed it back towards her, then told her I wanted this option instead of the other.

She raised an eyebrow, but then started explaining that it was long term. I interrupted her putting my hand on hers. “Yes I know it is almost permanent, that is one reason why I want it. I now have a Mom and with a lot of luck possibly a Dad.

If a family situation evolves from this I will be eternally grateful to the gods. My new Mom has rescued me more than a few times, maybe doing this will show her how much I appreciate the time and effort she has invested in me. Besides she has a daughter that desperately needs a sister to confide in, to love and to share life with. Please I want this so bad, make it happen.”

I got a nod, she gathered up the forms spoke to the technicians entering the room then winked at me heading back to her office. One of the girls that would be doing the work turned and left, re-appearing with a large machine behind her. It was put to the side as my body hair was removed, both front and back. I never was very hairy, more peach fuss, then body hair. Now I had neither.

The machine was moved next to the table I was laying on and two good sized cups were glued to my chest right above the nipples. Liquid was inserted into the cups from a syringe, then hoses were attached, a switch was thrown and my skin and surrounding tissue was gently pulled into the cup. It was a gradual pull, but the sucked in tissue was never allowed to fall back to its original location.

After a little while when I was just getting used to the suction the pump started to pulsate, pulling hard on the skin dragging more of it into the cup. When the pump was not sucking the tissue remained there, the vacuum not releasing the tissue holding what was sucked into the cup securely.

My attention was suddenly focused elsewhere as my feet were put into stirrups and then spread wide. It took me a moment to figure out what was next, my male organ was to be hid, I guess Lizabeth will have her daughter now, there certainly will not be anything looking like a male around anymore.

On the forms that I had signed it had been listed as receiving a vulva, a term that I was not familiar with. It took her about an hour to make the change, my male organ glued to my groin and a very realistic vagina (vulva) glued over the top.

Looking down between my breast cups I saw nothing but a cute slit, surrounded by two almost perfect lips. They looked slightly swollen, like they had just recently been invaded by some male’s exploratory device. That thought was quickly put aside, something to be concerned with later, my mind not ready for that avenue of thought yet.

The techs moved to my nails, both fingernails and toenails. I was apparently going to be a lady of leisure, extensions that extended a half an inch past my fingertips would not allow me to do much with my hands. Many coats of polish were added, now I sported twenty bright red digits, shiny and very noticeable.

The machine and I were moved to a stylist chair, where my hair was washed and conditioned. The machine working on my chest was relentless in its sucking, I am sure I will have quite a rack before it is turned off.

A feminine style was cut into my long locks, then curlers were added, apparently I will be high maintenance. Good, I can make salon appointments to have my hair done. That is if where we are moving to is not out in the countryside.

I hope with Lizabeth’s job working for her company, she will be located in one of the major cities. One that might have salons for me to use. My hair was dried underneath a warm dryer, then the curlers were removed and the style brushed out. It was very feminine, I guess I could learn to duplicate it, but having my hair done weekly sounded so much better.

My makeup was done next right after they pierced my ears, two new holes in each ear. I noticed they were very careful where the makeup was applied, making me wonder if the makeup was semi-permanent in nature.

A female friend had semi-permanent makeup done once, she looked good, and it was so much less work to maintain. Essentially just some lip gloss and maybe mascara if the eyes lashes needed darkening was all she had to do to look good.

I did notice Lizabeth come into the salon to pick me up, but I was still hooked up to the breast machine. I got a stare from her, a Mom’s you are in so much trouble stare. She went to talk to her friend, then returned later when the machine was being unhooked from my new boobs. In her hands she had a handful of clothes, presumably for me to wear.

She helped me into the bra after getting a too brief pair of panties up to my new smooth groin. The single strap wedging itself in my rear crack quite deeply. The bra was very flimsy, mainly some lace with a couple of straps to go over my shoulders and around my chest. With the size of my new endowments there was extraneous tissue spilling out everywhere. I gave her a quizzical look, but she just smiled, you picked this option live with it.

The dress I was given was just as brief, very lightweight and almost see through. My lacey bra could easily be seen through the fabric, not distinctly, but there would be no doubt that I was wearing one under the dress. The bra did nothing to minimize the size of my new boobs, so they were pushing the neckline out way more than I would feel comfortable with normally.

I think Mom was having her fun with me, so I gulped down any comments I might have had and stood proud, my chest jutting out that much more. Lizabeth saw my reaction and I got a huge hug, actually several of them and she paid my bill and we left.

Nothing was said on the trip home, Cynthia still at school for an hour before she would be able to see the new me. Lizabeth took me to my room and helped me undress, she wanted to see what I had done to my chest, handling each breast carefully and tenderly. She reminded me that they were there for the long term, not something I could change on a whim. I carefully slid up to her and grasped her in a powerful hug, leaning my head on her shoulder.

“Mom why would I want to change my breasts, they are a reminder of me being your daughter. If I must remind you a loving and caring daughter that is so proud you are my Mommy.”

With tears flowing from both of us we hugged for quite some time. The front door slamming alerting us to the fact that Cynthia was home. I dressed quickly while Lizabeth went to delay the sister express for a few minutes.

I indeed was examined closely by Cynthia, squealing and jumping up and down often as she did so. I did get a serious look from her when she touched my breast and I flinched a little from the contact. Luckily Lizabeth called us to help fix dinner and that is all that was said by either of us for the time being.

A lengthy interrogation session was sure to follow once dinner was over. Dinner was potato salad and burgers, but without the bun. They were cooked under the broiler, smothered with onions and peppers and then basted with barbecue sauce.

The bun was left off to ease the calorie intake for three females, although I had just started dressing as a female, the clothes I had been given to wear had very little slack in them for future expansion.

The interrogation was lengthy, Cynthia wanting to know all about the additions to my body. She snuck in a couple of gropes, making sure that what stuck out was real and not something that was glued on. Then she pouted because my breasts were larger than hers.

Lizabeth came into my room later, sat down on the side of the bed and told me there would be another change of plans. At her workplace there were several inquiries about her and her family, a co-worker calling and telling her about the inquiries. Since somebody was looking into where she worked and asking about family, she presumed it was not good.

So tomorrow we will pack and slip out of town, not sure where yet, but I need you to be calm and keep your wits during the day. After we get out of town, I will fill Cynthia in on what is going on, so I am sure some sisterly support might be necessary later in the day.

I did not have much to pack, being new to the female gender, but Lizabeth packed some things of hers, then moved some other cases she kept in the garage into her car. It was just like Lizabeth, no matter the situation always prepared for the unexpected.

The idea was to send Cynthia to school, then finish up around the house. After all was handled swing by the school and pick up Cynthia. Lizabeth made sure all personal things were either packed or disposed of. Then she set a trap on the front and back doors, if anybody broke in she would be notified on her burner phone, confirming that someone was after them. The trap also would release a dye on anyone who entered, one that would stay visible for months and would not wash off.

We did pick up Cynthia, she had left everything in her desk when summoned, then as she sat in the car, asked her Mom if she was going to finally level with her. Then she surprised her Mother by filling in a lot of blanks that Lizabeth thought she knew nothing about. The practical teenager did appear briefly asking her Mother if she packed her favorite skirt and her beige heels. Liz giggled yes daughter dear I packed both.

“So if we aren’t going to Mexico where are we headed Mom? I saw where you were browsing on the internet yesterday about the Pacific Northwest. Personally I vote for Vancouver, same weather and out of the country, making it easier for Babs Dad to connect with us.”

I had my mouth open in awe, then looked to Lizabeth to see her mouth in the same position as mine. Well so much for filling in the daughter about what was going on, she apparently knew as much as anybody, ready, eager and energized to delve into this head first.

It was about two hours into the trip that Liz’s phone rang, she picked up the burner phone, looked at the messages and then had me take out the sim card and battery. They had indeed broke into the house, now Liz knew for sure someone was very interested in her whereabouts, also most likely coated in a bright yellow dye.

According to Liz after the alarm is tripped the dye package explodes sending dye in every direction even penetrating clothes.

We talked as we put quite a bit of distance between us and whoever was pursuing us. At the next rest stop Liz stopped, telling me to leave the phone in the garbage and flush the sim card down the toilet.

When Cynthia and I returned to the car Liz had just made a sweep of the car looking for tracking devices. She had found something suspicious and attached it to a wheel of a car heading in the opposite direction.

We did stop at a restaurant for nourishment, then continued in our journey. When we pulled into a salon with a name similar to the one I had went to, I knew it was time to change our looks to something entirely different. Since very few people had seen me in public, my changes were minimal, but after they were worked on, I hardly recognized Cynthia or Liz.

My hair was washed, conditioned, and then set in curlers. The curlers were huge, my style I presume was to be lots of soft curls. A stint under the hair dryer, then the style brushed out. Yep, lots of soft curls, a perfect match for the brighter makeup that was applied. Now the rose blush on my cheeks and the bright pink lipstick were more noticeable. I was finished before Cynthia and Liz, spending the time looking at my reflection in the mirror.

I was new to all of this, but somehow it didn’t seem foreign or wrong. Even though I had opted for the more permanent breasts, they never seemed foreign to this body. It was like I had always had them, progressing through puberty as they grew and became a part of me. Even makeup seemed to just be a basic essential that I needed to look my best as a girl.

For a male these were very difficult concepts to embrace. To have breasts, full and weighty attached to your chest suddenly making their presence known to any person looking at me, a definite unusual experience for a male. The fact that the nipple would respond to all kinds of stimulation also unnerving and embarrassing.

So a bra was then necessary to not only support the breasts but also to minimize the swollen nipple when excited. I found it impossible to predict when my erstwhile nipples decided to make themselves known, it was always at an inconvenient time and place.

Cynthia only had her hair color changed, then a permanent to change her straight hairstyle to a mass of curls. It did change her appearance quite a bit though, making her look a little older. A fact that I am sure she was pleased about. She was now a light brunette, still looking like her Mother some, but without the highlights. Her makeup much darker and more pronounced as befits a brunette.

Lizabeth‘s appearance was totally changed. A brunette with blonde highlights, now sporting huge loose curls similar to mine. Her eyebrows were almost eliminated, and her ears now sported three more holes in each. She had brought in one of her cases when we entered the salon, each of us receiving something different to wear when leaving the salon.

We did end up being dressed similar, our dresses nearly identical except for hem length. Mine the shortest of them all, a fact that Cynthia was pissed about. Liz, now Bethany just responded that I had the cutest legs. Cynthia’s new name was Bianca, another sore spot with her daughter. I remained Babette since nobody had seen me out of the house.

Back in the car, Bethany handed us each an envelope with our new ID enclosed. Our old ID was cut up and disposed of in the garbage bag from breakfast. My ID was different, although utilizing the same name. I was amazed even the pictures on Bianca’s and Bethany’s ID looked a lot like how we appeared now, although I am sure it was done weeks prior to the change. I presume another one of her contacts from earlier in life was the source of the new ID.

We headed north, arriving at the Canadian border two days later. No problem getting through the border, a quick look at our ID and we were waved through. Bethany apparently had somewhere specific in mind as a destination as she drove straight there. It was a cute house nestled in the suburbs of Vancouver. I say the suburbs but it was more like the outskirts of the suburb.

She parked in the drive, handing me a set of keys and telling me to unlock the front door. Bianca and her quickly each brought in a suitcase, taking it to the bedrooms at the end of the hall. I went out to help, managing a suitcase and our purses.

There was two bedrooms, one a little larger than the other. Since the larger had two twin beds Bianca and I presumed that room was ours. We hung our clothes, then walked the house to see what other features it held. It turned out to be quite nice, a living room, den, kitchen, two bathrooms and a basement. Bethany used her cell phone to order something to eat, while we checked the cabinets in the kitchen to see what dishes and silverware were available.

It turns out that Mom had rented the house fully furnished, basic furniture, appliances and some kitchen things including dishes, silverware, pots and pans and some small kitchen appliances.

I then realized how competent she was, running from who knows what, she was still able to function finding us somewhere to live comfortably, midst all the confusion and stress. All of this seemingly appeared at just the right time.

We consumed the food soon after it was delivered. Worry and stress can make you quite hungry. Another family meeting, discussing what we are going to do now.

Bethany was going to do some work for her old company, but by internet. She was going through a dummy computer located in Europe, to minimize any chance of being traced. Both of us were expected to get part time jobs, not for the money, but to keep us occupied.

We were each handed a list of places that had advertised for help recently and their contact information. We were not to get jobs at the same place, just to be on the safe side. As soon as we found employment we were to call her letting her know where and when we would be working.

She had utilized a friendship from long ago and called in some previous favors owed her, we each would have someone following us from time to time, never to be acknowledged if detected.

She went to her room and signed on to her company, to do a little work for a while. I presume her way to unwind some. We went to our room, hung a few clothes, then crashed on the beds for a nap. My nap wasn’t long, too worked up to sleep long.

On the top of my list was info on the area, apparently bus service was excellent here, almost anywhere in town accessible easily and in a minimum of time.

I found that I was looking forward to going out job hunting, the fact that it would be as a female did occur to me, but wasn’t enough to deter me. After some fruit for breakfast I set off, anxious to get my feet wet in being a female out and about. I was still a little leery, watched the reactions of others and quickly moved away from anyone staring at me for more than a few minutes. I left a resume at several places they had already had numerous applicants and were not taking any more applications.

The next place on the list was a lingerie shoppe, I was doubtful about applying here, seeing women naked trying on lingerie maybe not the best job for me, a former male. I did step in to see what it was all about, the manager seeing my resume in my hand asking me if I was applying for the job. I nodded my head, not able to get out any words.

Her straight forwardness surprising me as she reached out and took the copy of my resume to look at. She looked it over carefully, then invited me back to her office to ask some more questions. She introduced herself as Katherine, everybody usually just calling her Kat.

She told me a little more about the job, the hours she needed me to work and what I would make in wages. I was shocked, she was going to offer me a job. I was excited, only a few places checked and I was going to have a job. I agreed to a trial, one week so she could see if I can handle the job.

That would also allow me to see if this type of job was what I desired. She did tell me that working with the public was at times trying, their attitude often demanding and uncaring.

I filled out the employment forms she required, then she showed me around. I often had to consult my I.D. as I filled out the forms, since all of this info was new to me. She did inform me on how to use the register, and run a sale through on a credit card. She had a smock that I would wear over my clothing while I worked, identifying me as one of her sales associates.

I will start Tuesday at three PM, working until nine PM Monday thru Thursday and then all day Saturday, her busiest day. After I had completed what she wanted, I wondered the shop looking at all the things she offered for sale, more than an item or two something I might want to try.

She got busy and I wondered back out to the main part of the mall. As I left her other employee came in, signed in at the register and began ringing up sales. She was a younger girl about my age, a red head and quite attractive.

I managed to call Bethany from the mall, informing her of my success at finding a job and where I will be working at. She was happy for me, but wanted me to keep the info quiet until I found out if Bianca had any luck in finding a job. Bianca is quite jealous of you already, you having a job and her still without one would make matters worse.

I suddenly had an idea, back to the lingerie store, and to the back counter where she kept breast enhancement devices. I had noticed earlier a set of pads to be worn under the breast in most any bra, lifting up the existing tissue making it look fuller and larger.

Maybe a solution to one of Bianca’s jealousy concerns. I bought them, even getting an employee discount in the purchase but I had to ring the sale up myself, with Kat showing me how to do the employee discount. I also got to say hi to Heather, her other employee.

With my purchases I headed home, switching buses twice on my way home That sounded so good, maybe this will work out, I would love to have a Mom and Dad, a sister and a house that I lived in for more than a month or two.

Once home, I put my purchase in my room, then found a note from Liz…. Bethany. The names were getting easier to remember, but I was still having some difficulty. She was going to pick up Bianca, her choice of a job requiring a parental consent form. She was a year younger than me, so that is not unusual.

I was glad for Bianca, now she might feel more equal, maybe my present might even up the rest of her alleged downfalls. I will have to be sure and let her go first, then tell them about my job later, if I downplayed it, Bianca will be on top of the world, being my little Sis something she deserves.

I decided to make dinner, noticing as I came through the kitchen that Bethany had bought groceries. I decided to make a casserole, finding those ingredients first. Fifteen minutes later I was sliding it in the oven, hoping that they would not be too late. I made some tea, then looked to see what I could make up for dessert, that was female figure friendly.

There was some sherbet, also some canned mixed fruit. I put the can of fruit in the freezer, planning on opening it right before I served the sherbet, it would be cold, but not frozen solid, the sherbet a perfect compliment. I would add some sugar to the natural juice in the can making a thick cold sauce to put over the treat.

Twenty minutes later the both of them came through the door, the smile on Bianca’s face lighting up the whole room. She ran to me screaming that she got a job, telling me all about it. Meanwhile she was jumping up and down and talking a mile a minute. I congratulated here, asked the appropriate questions at the right time and otherwise being the dutiful sister. On more than one occasion Bethany looked my way, her smile about as big as Bianca’s.

The timer went off on the oven, both of them staring in my direction. I handed them plates, told them to set the table and get what they wanted to drink. By the time they had all of that accomplished I had the casserole on the table. Needless to say, they were was no more talk about jobs, or work, just a lot of forks clanging. Once I explained about dessert it was also consumed, a whole quart of sherbet and all of the fruit and sauce.

Then Bianca went off to our room, to plan what she was going to wear to work tomorrow. I was hugged by Bethany, and thanked, you are such a good sister, I just may have to officially adopt you. That got a severe hug from me, yes that would be wonderful, my lipstick ending up all over her face.

I hoped Dad was still alive and well, but years waiting alone for him to show up did make me a little cynical. One misstep and he would be history. I need to say a few prayers tonight, just maybe I will end up with a family one day, a whole family, Mom, Dad, Sister and me.

Bianca was thrilled with my little gift, putting them in her bra as soon as she realized what they were for. She ran back out to find Bethany, her chest swelled up as far as she could get it her face showing her happiness at getting larger boobs.

I did tell her later that night about my job, she was happy for me and thanked me for not telling her till later. I really appreciate you treating me like an equal, even though you are so much more a female than I am. We hugged then slipped into bed, I did notice that she kept her enhancers in her bra that night.

The next few weeks were fairly normal, jobs and chores around the house our main concerns. I got the cooking tasks, making the meal before I headed into work. Bianca was responsible for cleaning the house, mainly laundry and vacuuming the floors.

Bethany hired a maid service to come in and clean the bathrooms once a week, something both sis and I were grateful for. I never did hear from Dad those first few months. I suspected Bethany did, but chose to keep it to herself. I did ask often, she just smiled saying that no news is good news.

My part time employment at the lingerie shop was changed to full time, quite a few more hours and of course more money. I seemed to be able to handle the few difficult customers with ease, something the owner and other sales associates were quite pleased about.

The house we were renting came up on the market, something Bethany knew about when she rented it. Bianca and I were worried about having to move again, but Bethany announced one day that she had bought the house, now it is ours.

She hired a few contractors and had some renovations done, changing a former den to another bedroom and adding a bath to the master bedroom. Bianca got the new bedroom, her smile lighting up the evening sky when she was told.

I noticed Bethany each day was a little happier, her smiling and outlook on life more outgoing and contagious. I suspected some news about my Dad was somehow involved. In the evening when I came to say good night I often found her on the computer chatting with another female. She never tried to hide what she was doing, so I figured it was maybe someone from her work.

Then one weekend she had told us to make sure we arranged for the time off. We dressed in some casual clothes and drove over to the Alaskan border. She found a quaint restaurant and we had lunch.

Just before we were served our lunch another lady joined us at the table. It was the same lady I saw Bethany chatting with on the computer.

We were introduced and I suddenly knew who the lady was. I got up from my chair and went to her, making her scoot her chair back from the table. I sat down on her lap, placed my arms around her neck and hugged her hard. She leaned forward a little kissing me on the forehead. I sat there the entire meal, not wanting to leave her embrace. Finally after all of this time I have a complete family. In this case two Moms, and a bratty little sister.

From my hugging her she is like me, it will be Mom and Mom instead of Mom and Dad. All I care about is that we are together at last, forever. So now it is girl, girl, Gurl, and Gurl but as a family now. As far as this Gurl is concerned I am so happy, tickled pink to be exact.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I had the day off, promising to go with my sister and her daughter to the mall. It was her daughter’s birthday and she had been promised as a gift to get her ears pierced.

According to Sis, Haley had been so excited, barely talking of anything else. Greg, her husband, had to use their car today for a business meeting so I was drafted to give them a ride and preserve peace in this part of the free world.

Haley came running up to my car as soon as I drove up the driveway, then had to run back and get her Mom moving in my direction. Laura was smiling as Haley tried everything in her power to get headed in the direction of the mall. I got a huge hug from Haley, thanking me for offering to take her to the mall.

She was literally bouncing in the seat as I pulled out into traffic. The closer we got to the mall, though she seemed to quiet down. Laura looked my direction at the last stoplight and mouthed nervous. Now that the mall was getting closer her fear was escalating. When we got out at the mall and started the long walk to the jewelry store Haley was glued to my arm, both arms wrapped around my arm and squeezing it to death.

As we made it to the jewelry store she was now right next to me, still holding my arm in a death grip. Laura told the saleslady that Haley was here to get her ears pierced, and the lady tried to take Haley’s hand to lead her to the piercing chair they had set up in the front of the store. But Haley would not let go of me, so we both ended up next to the chair.

I tried to lean down and whisper to Haley that it would only hurt for a couple of minutes and then pointed to all of the beautiful earrings she would now be able to wear.

Well that only made her grab me even tighter. The lady suggested that Haley sit in my lap and she could then pierce her ears and still be able to hug her security blanket. I realized that I indeed was her security blanket, I tried to get Laura to switch places, but Haley wanted nothing to do with that idea.

I sat in the chair then rearranged Haley on my lap, both of her arms hanging on to something of mine. The saleslady set out her equipment and loaded the gun with Laura’s choice of earrings for Haley. Then Haley turned toward me and started crying, she was pressed as close as she could get to my chest, with her hands around my neck.

I didn’t want this to go on all day, so I mouthed help to Laura. Laura smirked and leaned closer suggesting that I get my ears pierced, to show Haley what it is all about.

My jaw dropped, at first, but maybe it would work and we could move on. I nodded and Laura went off in search of the perfect set of earrings for me.

Sis has always been a little devious in our dealings with each other, nothing serious but usually resulting in me getting the short end of the stick eventually. Her biggest deception was when she asked me to be her Maid of Honor when she got married.

Of course, I immediately balked at the idea, but she has a way of wearing you down, so for her wedding I was indeed her Maid of Honor. I was spared the ordeal of wearing a dress, but a pink tuxedo would come close to being just as humiliating as a dress. She did talk me into wearing silky undergarments, ladies shoes and a little makeup though.

I received several compliments on my appearance and had to dance with several gentlemen that day at the reception. Other than that the fallout was minimal, although way too many pictures were now showing up among friends and family highlighting my appearance that day. I am sure most of them would end up in scrapbooks someday, immortalizing that fateful day.

She returned from her quest for my earrings, holding the pair in her hand so I could not see what she had picked. I closed my eyes, and got Haley to sit up so the saleslady could get to my ear lobes easier. A second gun was loaded with my earrings and after marking where they would go the saleslady held the gun up to my ear and pulled the trigger.

I felt it, but other than a male now having earrings it was a not a big deal. The clasps were added to the back of the earring securing them in place. Then the other ear and I was now sporting earrings in both ears.

Haley had watched me getting pierced and soon straightened up so she could get her ears pierced. She did not loosen her hold on my body though, my poor arm will never be the same. Two clicks and soon the ordeal of getting her ears pierced was over. Haley had a huge smile on her face as the lady held up a mirror so Haley could see her new earrings.

Then I felt the saleslady add something to my earrings, wondering what she had added. I glanced in the mirror, then gave Laura a scathing stare.

The usual stud that was used to pierce ears was there, but from a small ring at the bottom of the stud was a dangle, hooked to that ring and swaying to and fro against my neck. The dangle had small diamonds along loops of silver wire, mixed with amethyst stones, my birth stone.

Laura had paid for the ear piercing and the earrings, and she led us away farther down the mall. One of the anchor stores had a huge beauty salon, and that is where we ended up at. Laura told their receptionist that Haley was here for her appointment. I remembered now Laura mentioning that Haley’s birthday party was to be at the place where I worked later that evening.

I worked at a party store, where we specialized in doing elaborate birthday parties. I think Laura mentioned that Haley had selected a Princess party, one of our most popular. I was glad I was off today, Although I usually handled the male birthday parties, I was sure I would be roped into helping with Haley’s.

The lady came up front to get Haley, but again she wouldn’t let go of me. One more sigh and I was seated in a chair next to Haley as she had her hair washed and conditioned. She never did let go of me entirely, at least one hand grabbing on to something of mine.

Laura was watching what was going on, that stupid smirk of hers evident now. Sure enough another tech came up, leaned my chair back and started washing my hair. The sighs kept coming, but both Haley’s and my hair were worked on by the techs.

When they started putting curlers in Haley’s hair I felt the same being done to mine. I looked for Laura, she just smiled and mouthed go along with it. So after the curlers were all put in our hair, we were moved to a couple of dryers right next to each other. As the warm air dried our hair the same techs started working on our nails. I didn’t even look for Laura, I am sure she is having a ball at my expense, but at least Haley seems to be happy.

Yes, I ended up with long tapered nails painted in Princess Pink nail polish. My hair was removed from the curlers, then styled into an updo, something a princess might wear to a party. Haley and I were now a perfect match, only my male clothes spoiling the effect.

That was also soon handled as two fancy ball gowns were brought out and placed side by side. Haley only had to step into hers after slipping out of her dress. The buttons at the back of the dress were done up. A cute pair of kitten heels were added to her feet then some makeup, mainly for her eyes and lips.

Meanwhile I was stripped out of my male clothes, then what little body hair I had managed to grow over my twenty-six years on this planet was creamed off. Breasts glued to my chest, then panties, a bra and slip were added before my dress was stepped into. Of course heels were needed, a princess can’t be seen wearing flats. I had no idea why I went along with everything, I guess in for a penny, in for a pound seemed somewhat relevant now.

Of course, Laura showed up at this time, her smirk now ear to ear. As she led us back to her car, she told me I could help at the party tonight. I had no wish to appear at work dressed like a princess, but since Laura was now driving I guess it is my apparent fate. When we got to the party store, I saw nothing but lots of princesses, all attired like Haley and me.

I noticed a careful scrutiny was given me from Ginny, my store manager, then a huge smile appeared on her face. This was not good for me, Ginny although quite a good boss, was all company orientated. If it benefited the company she endorsed it wholeheartedly.

I did help with setting up the party, as Laura and some of the other mothers tried to handle the mass of Princesses. Ginny appeared, walking up to me and fastened a name badge on my dress. It stated Resident Princess Catherine with a picture of me in the corner of the badge. I blushed but there was too many princesses around to argue with Ginny. If I had known that would be my only job from that day on I might have handled things differently.

It was a great success, every one in attendance seemed happy and pleased with the party. Three hours later the party wound down, the young girls playing with some of the gifts Haley received for her birthday while a few of us tried to tidy up the mayhem that was evident in the party room.

As we made our way to the door, Ginny caught me and told to come in tomorrow dressed in the same outfit, another Princess party scheduled for tomorrow. I tried to decline but had a feeling that the changes to my nails, hair and body would prevent a male presentation.

For one thing the false breasts that had been shoved into the bra before I donned the Princess dress seemed attached to me now, a finger of mine trying to move it on my chest having no luck in doing so.

As we walked out to Laura’s car, Haley thanked me for making her day special, wanting to know if she could call me Aunt Jean since I made such a pretty female. Then she got closer to me, asking that I might forgive her for tricking me into getting my ears pierced, she was never nervous, but Laura wanted her to fake being nervous so I would get my ears pierced too. Another look in the direction of Laura, that same smirk even now more evident.

I had been manipulated by the best, but then I did have fun at Haley’s party this afternoon, something I seldom experienced at work these days. I never did get out of the Princess dresses, now I am the official reigning Princess of the party store, the most requested type of party we offer.

Laura had fun throwing out all of my male clothes, although the type of dresses she replaces them with are so feminine. I even have went on a date with a fellow co-worker, he knows of my true gender but sees me only as a happy Princess.

I eventually replaced Ginny as store manager, she being promoted to district supervisor. We are currently the number one party store in the chain averaging three parties a day every day of the week.

At thirty years of age I am also the youngest store manager in the chain. I never looked back, fate or karma, it doesn’t make any difference the reason. I am happy and it all started with getting my ears pierced. Just think wearing earrings and being a princess, what more could a gurl want.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was back home for the first time in two years, excluding some brief visits several times a year. This time I was here to stay, my schooling concluded. The last two years of college consuming that time, with my degree in business economics finally obtained. I finished junior college in my home town, but wanted my degree to have a little more clout than just a state university.

Beckham School of Economics had that clout that I desired, although they were not local, they were just far enough away to keep from commuting. I found these last two years at Beckham to be quite a challenge, the courses they offered were very challenging, covering every nuance of the economic spectrum.

I graduated fifth in my class of twelve hundred, bringing with me a list of prospective employers that would like to meet me in the area. This was an integral part of the Beckham experience.

My sister was waiting for my plane when it touched down at Sky Harbor International Airport. As I entered the terminal I was hugged tenderly, actually it felt more like I was being squeezed to death. She held the hug forever, so glad to have me back with her. It had been a lonely two years, seeing each other only on holidays or semester breaks. That was no more than four times a year, each visit lasting only for a few days.

The two of us the only remaining part of our family. We were close, maybe a little too close for a brother and sister. Our parents had died when their plane crashed while on a second honeymoon. I still took the plane when I had to, but was always very uneasy doing so. Still way too scary, even now, several years after the crash.

We picked up my luggage and made our way to her car. She drove us to the home we had been raised in, as it came into view I hoped this time it was for good. It was located to the south of Phoenix, just around the corner from South Mountain Park, near the town of Guadalupe. Enough out of town to be out of the hustle and bustle of the city. The house is located on ten acres, so there is some privacy from neighbors. The acreage never developed before my parents built their house here, still spotted with some cactus and native mesquite trees. It was slightly rolling land, as was all the land around South Mountain Park. The house perched on top of one of the rolling hills.

I carried my things in the house, and up to my bedroom. It was so good to be home again. Hung up my clean clothes with my sister’s help, sorting the ones out that needing washing. Sis has always been involved in my choice of clothes and anything to do with my appearance.

After I started a load of laundry we adjourned to the enclosed patio to drink some iced green tea and catch up on each other’s lives since my last visit. Since it was still early April the weather was warm but not obtrusive in the valley. The air was clear as far as you could see, the smog from the adjoining city not evident today.

We eventually got around to my list of prospective employers, Jean, my sister, circling several that I should interview with first. Since she had helped me with hanging my clothes, it was suggested that I might want to buy a few new threads, a good impression very important with a prospective employer. I agreed, but didn’t say anything more on that subject.

Ever since we were children, she has taken an inordinate interest in how I dressed. She always has been meticulously dressed, never anything out of place. Her hair styled to perfection, her makeup always perfect. I guess it has served her well, five promotions in the last three years, and now head of a division of her company responsible for over five hundred employees. I knew that her work ethic was responsible for her advancement, but according to her it was how she dressed that made the biggest difference.

Where we differed the most was her opinion of how I should dress. I am small for a male standing five foot three inches tall. I have a reasonable build, with narrow shoulders, definitely ones that would usually be found on most any female. I tip the scales at one hundred thirty-three pounds on a good day, less than that most any other time. Let’s face it I am skinny as a rail, and resemble a female more than a male.

Sis favors the androgynous look, a pant suit with blouse underneath in a gray or tan color. You did notice I said blouse and not shirt. As far as sis is concerned there is not a male shirt that is right for me, according to her the male shirt just does not look right on my body.

As far as male suits go, most look huge on me, the shoulders so wide it seems to swallow me inside of it, so she has always insisted on a female pantsuit for me. The ones that sis picks out for me, the cut is usually not very feminine. With her choice of colors it could loosely pass as an item of male apparel. I did stress loosely, a female would notice a difference right away, most males probably missing the obvious difference.

I had already conceded to her wish for longer hair on me, most of the time at college it is worn in a low ponytail tucked into my shirt. This has always been one of her first requirements of me, short hair and me, she says, looks absolutely awful.

I tend to agree, the few times I have had short hair it did nothing for my looks. With short hair my refection in a mirror showed an image I had no idea who it belonged to. If a guess had to be made most would figure I was still in high school and most likely a nerd of the highest order.

When I started yawning she dragged me off to bed, kissed me and told me to get a good night’s sleep and she will help me get ready for the interviews in the morning. Again an appropriate place for a comment from me, but instead I kept quiet and laid back in bed.

It seemed not even a minute before I was asleep, hoping for better things in my future.
By the time I managed to withdraw myself from the bed the next morning, she had already lined up three interviews for later in the day.

My clothes for the day were laid on a chair in my bedroom, I sighed when I saw them, but maybe I could somehow stand the embarrassment today. Every piece no doubt from her side of the closet. There would be additional opportunity tomorrow or the day after for other interviews dressed in my choice of clothing.

She brushed my hair for me, something I had missed while away at college. There is nothing more relaxing then somebody running a brush through your hair. Although when the brush hit a tangled mat, it was far from relaxing. Before college it was a frequent treat for me, she loved to do it, a way that a sister could show her love for a sibling. You noticed I said sibling, I really doubt she ever saw me as a brother, most likely a younger sister.

Next a pair of sweats, some sneakers and I am dragged out of the bedroom, down the hall and into the garage. The color of the sweats an indication of what she has in mind for me. Bright pink, with girl power emblazoned on the chest. I shrugged my shoulders, she is in one of her moods, so all else is irrelevant until she gets her way. She often refers to it as her agenda.

I am driven to a salon on the edge of Phoenix, very near to Arizona State University. As she pulls up to the salon I grab the car door handle, holding on tight shaking my head no before she can say anything. She turns me toward her until I have to look at her face.

“If you remember I helped pay your expenses for your schooling. Today is some of my payback for that feat. I have taken time off from work to help in your presentation so you will embrace this totally, do what they tell you to do, then attend the interviews this afternoon I have arranged. Do your best to sway them into hiring you this way. If this fails I will leave you alone for a couple of weeks so you can try your way. After that we will stop and talk about what comes next.”

“You need to enter the salon, ask for Stacey and do as she says. This can be accomplished with your cooperation or I can handle it other ways, but you will end up doing as I wish today. Now are you going to cooperate, or do I need in employ other methods?”

I swallowed hard, opened the car door and got out, I watched as she drove off, leaving me in the hands of Stacey. I had a pretty good idea of what Sis wanted for me, I was not particularly happy about it, but she did pay a lot of my expenses at school, to insure that I got the education I wanted. With a huge sigh I walked through the door and asked for Stacey.

As she approached from the back I got my first look at the sign on the back wall of the salon. Turnabout Gurl Salon in bright pink letters almost three foot high. Another sigh, I am now sure of my earlier thought, it will be a very difficult day for me.

I was led back to a separate room and seated in a stylist chair. The chair is leaned back and my hair is washed and conditioned. A towel is wrapped around the wet hair and the chair is set back upright.

Not much conversation from Stacey, she seems really focused on what she is doing to me. I ask a couple of general questions of her, she smiles and responds then surprises me with her next statement. “Jean said you would try and engage me in conversation so that some of what is planned could not be finished in time. I will gladly talk to you, but you will be done in time for your appointments, that I can guarantee.”

I sighed, Sis knows me well, and is apparently quite determined to get her agenda completed today at all costs.

Stacey separates the hair into sections pinning the sections to my head. Then she works through each section combing it then cutting it to the proper length for the style. She does engage me in conversation from time to time, but is determined to finish her tasks. She did ask what college I went to and what I studied. After making it through all the sections she wets the hair with a spray bottle and then starts winding the sections into curlers.

Yep, what I feared most is happening. I asked nicely what style she has been requested to give me. She giggles, I see your sister, Jean, has not told you anything, so why don’t you just wait and be surprised. I am sure you will look fantastic, much better than when you entered the salon.

With a head full of curlers I was expecting the hair dryer, but I was led to another room and laid on a table. I was furnished a small pillow, keeping the hard curlers from pressing against the table making it more comfortable to lay there. My sweats were removed, then my shorts, now naked and feeling very vulnerable on the table.

A cream was rubbed all over my front, including junior, then thirty minutes later wiped off. With it what little hair I had been able to grow on my body came with it. Now with my front as smooth as a baby, I was turned over and my back side handled in the same manner. That apparently included my rosebud, a very humiliating experience indeed. Luckily, I was facing down, the red on my cheeks shared only with the table.

Next was my eyebrows, this time hot wax was used, most of my eyebrow coming out with the first pull of the cloth strip. Looking in the mirror at the end of the room, that side of my face is definitely feminine. Once the other side is handled there was no doubt that Oliver had gone missing, maybe for quite some time.

The name Oliver was a moniker that I truly despised. I did everything I could to get people to use anything else instead as I grew up. Oli, O.J. and several others got limited use, my sister Jean had always used Olivia, knowing that I hated that too. So I pretty much went through life answering to anything except Oliver and I do mean anything. I even acknowledged sis’s use of Olivia on occasion.

Back on subject, now that I was hairless, with a feminine face, the feminine hairdo that I figured was coming would fit right in the scheme of things. The hair dryer was next, forty minutes of warm air blowing over me left me drowsy and not with the program. Stacy removed the curlers, the large curls falling out all around my face. I knew at that point it would be worse than anything I had envisioned.

The fact that I was setting in her stylist’s chair naked as the day I was born with just a cape around my shoulders left me bewildered and confused. The curls were manipulated into an ultra-feminine hairdo, with curly tendrils at the back of my head and over my ears. There was no male image in the mirror anymore, nothing but gorgeous female to be seen. Several diamond encrusted barrettes were added to the sides of my hairdo, keeping the hair on the side of my head tight and smooth.

As I looked into the mirror again, my sister Jean appeared with a garment bag over her shoulder. I looked for the clothes I had worn to the salon, but they were suspiciously missing. Another sigh, what she has for me in the bag is my only choice apparently. Then I thought back to when we left the house, my wallet, keys and credit cards and ID all left at home. Another big sigh, I guess it will be her way today, all other choices now seemingly unavailable.

Her choice of clothes was worse than I expected, what she had laid out on the bed this morning not what she brought to the salon. Her choice for me today was an Ivory ladies suit with a pencil skirt. I gave Jean such a look, but she was holding all the cards. My cape was yanked off, and a pair of panties was handed me. I thought about it for a minute, then when she held up the thong panty as an alternative, I slipped the ones I was handed first on quickly. A bra was next, thankfully not sexy, although it was an underwire.

After she helped fasten the clasp behind my back she came around front and reached into the cup and grabbed some flesh and pulled sharply up. A lot of the flesh stayed in the cup leaving me with a noticeable bust. A slip came next then the skirt. A lacy blouse was added, then she showed me how to slip the blouse under the waistband of the skirt. The jacket next, then the cape again as Stacy added some mascara then some blush to my cheeks followed by several coats of lipstick.

The cape removed, then I was hustled out to her car. As I sat in the passenger seat I was handed a purse, looking inside I found everything I might need, the list of interviews and several copies of my resume and college transcripts. I did notice that my wallet was devoid of cash and credit cards, although I did have my ID. No keys to anything, apparently a car and the house were off limits until I had attended the interviews.

I gave up, might as well do as she wants, any other options or choices seemingly denied me. Twenty minutes later I was dropped off at the first place on the list, I was to see a Ms. Townsend, take a test or two, then have the interview. I found her office, her secretary handing me the test and showing me to an unused desk. It only took me a half hour to complete the test, the secretary graded it and then took it to her boss. A few minutes later I was called back and spent the next hour being interviewed. None of the questions were difficult, I was expecting most of them, so I gave quick concise answers. I think I did well, Ms. Townsend said she would call me later today after she had reviewed the test and interview questions.

That sounded familiar since we were taught that approach in school, a way to evade telling the applicant that they cannot use them. Jean was waiting for me when I exited the building, and promptly drove me to the next interview. I was again dropped off in front of their offices, looking at my list I was to see a Mr. Johnson at two o’clock. I was a few minutes early so I waited in his outer office.

No test this time, just him going over my resume, my classes and the recommendations of some of my professors. I doubt he was interested in me other than my apparent gender. Several times his eyes was on my chest and not on me the person. Even though I had little up top, it was apparently enough to occupy his interest. After the interview was over, Jean was waiting again, this time a longer trip to Scottsdale and my last appointment. This time another female, a Ms. Walker was the one to see.

I was surprised she didn’t even look at my resume, my letters of recommendation, or the classes I took in school. Instead we walked through her company offices talking to employees and what projects they were working on. Several times I was inserted in the conversation, asking an opinion or how I would tackle the problem. We ended up in their accounting department, where she introduced me to Julie the head of the department.

Several examples of their accounting were shown to me, I looked them over then made a suggestion to them. I figured that was why I was in the department in the first place, they were wanting to know if my knowledge was all from a book, or based on real life circumstances.

All during the conversations I had the funny feeling that Sis was in on this, the way the interview was handled, and that none of my pertinent details had been looked at. I imagined she had approached this lady, laid everything out and waited to see if I would be chosen. Maybe the lady owed Sis something, a favor that she was calling in. Not the first time something like that has happened, with Sis involved.

Back to her office, I was shown to a seat in front of her desk. I sat properly as befits a female in a skirt and decided I needed to confront her and find out how much Sis had to do with this.

“Ms. Walker, just exactly what has Jean and you discussed. I am not that mentally challenged that I can’t figure out she had quite a lot of input in this before I arrived for the interview. I want the job, but based on my merits and not on what Jean has told you. If that can be accomplished I will be glad to work for you.” I got a huge smile from her.

“Okay, let’s lay all the cards on the table. Yes Jean has talked to me about you. What she has clearly stated is what I have seen in person today. I know of your true gender, how you are dressed today is actually a request of mine. For the position I have in mind for you, it is essential that you present gender female. I wanted to see if your presentation as a female is adequate for the position. If I were to offer you the position with those requirements would you be interested?”

“I might be interested, depending on the reason that I need to present gender female. Heaven knows I have had enough practice due to Sis’s involvement in my life and I am sure it would tick several boxes for my sister if I did take the position as described.”

“Now for the reason that I would need to portray a female at work. Inquiring minds want to know.”

“Several years ago this company was a family owned and operated business. The grandfather was the CEO and served as such until he was in his early nineties. There were members of the family that he did not want in any supervisory positions. These were mostly males, including his second son. At one of the board meetings he amended the rules regarding progression in the company. Any employees in a supervisory position must portray the female gender 24/7 or be excluded from any and all dividends or stocks, no exceptions. No stocks would leave the employee without any clout or way to further themselves in the company.

His one daughter was who he wanted to follow him as CEO, so he figured that would ensure his wish. Of course, the son tried to legally fight it, he thought the position was and should be his. The attorneys for the company won out, and he moved away in disgust a few years later after spending most of his limited inheritance fighting the change in the company bylaws.”

“It has worked well for the company, a lot of infighting and jockeying for top of the heap never materialized. When the daughter retired she made sure that the owners of the company stock were all like minded, and even though we have had several challenges in court by others the rule has persisted.

Incidentally the entire stock of the company is owned by females, most of them daughters and granddaughters of the two CEO’s. That CEO position is currently filled by an outsider, a quite capable and smart young woman hand-picked by the daughter.”

“In simple terms if you want the job, you are going to be living and working as a female for the duration. My opinion I think you will do quite nicely, your actions and ideas today proving my theory. I see before me another young woman, intelligent and gifted wanting to make a success out of her career choice, I think here will be an excellent place to start. No telling where this may take you.”

I asked her if I could think about it overnight, then get back with her. She smiled, apparently the exact response she was expecting from me. We shook hands, then she invited me to return tomorrow at nine A.M. tell her of my decision and maybe work a day to see if what she has in mind for me is something I can live with.

I was handed a stack of forms to be filled out, and told to just fill them out and return them to her in the morning. I guess everyone expects me to take the job with the required dressing as a female requirement. We shook hands and she welcomed me to the company as she held my hand and squeezed it, her huge smile conveying the fact that she knew I would eventually accept.

Back out front as Jean was waiting for me, that same smile on her face as on Ms. Walker’s face when I left her in her office. I had kept the forms I needed to fill out in my purse, not wanting Jean to see them . I was quizzed immediately if I got the job, I sighed and told Jean I had to continue the interview in the morning, then I will be told of her decision. It was already quitting time so I doubted Jean could call Ms. Walker to confirm my story.

On the way home I was asked lots of questions, Jean trying to find out how I had screwed up the interview. I imagined once home the interrogation would continue, Jean obviously miffed at things not working out as she had intended. I had a hard time controlling a smile and giggle that was just below the surface just waiting to bust out.

I did get questioned for most of the evening, I could tell Sis was frustrated, my answers not adding anything to the equation. I contemplated trying to keep her from finding out that I was offered the job for a longer period of time, since this banter back and forth was fun. I did fill out the forms in my bedroom that night, deciding that the job offered was better than anything I might be offered to my male persona.

I thought often about the requirement to dress as a female, then looked down at my body, suddenly realizing that I had stayed dressed as a proper woman in business attire all day and had managed to live though it, truth be known I actually enjoyed the time dressed, even straightening my hair do and applying another coat of lipstick during the interview and after dinner.

I knew I had a sharp learning curve to accomplish in the next few days, I though I could handle the clothes alright, but doing my makeup and hair everyday might be a bit more than I could master in the ensuing days. I definitely wanted to work a day or two at my new job, making sure it was as described and that I could handle it easily. I think my main concern was if I could handle the female portrayal, not if I could perform the actual work.

The next morning I got dressed earlier than I had told Sis my interview was for, slipping out of the house as she was just getting up. I had found a tan suit to wear today, the skirt a pencil skirt and fairly short. Of course, the underwear and stockings necessary to present a proper female image were donned. The only heels that matched color wise were five inches tall. They were in my size, and so sexy, a coincidence no doubt. It took me several trips around my bedroom before I felt confident enough to wear them out.

I had arranged to borrow her car, since I knew where I was headed and had nothing else on the agenda for today. I had just arrived when Ms. Walker came into the office, I got a huge smile, as she apparently liked employees being prompt. I apologized for my looks, telling her that I needed to learn some more about makeup and hair styles, something I intend to do in the next few days. I was told that my appearance was satisfactory, no worse than a female having a bad hair day.

I handed her the completed forms asking her if I could work a day or two to see if it is something I would like while hopefully able to contribute to the company some. She processed my forms, filled out my social security forms and had me sign them, then led me to where I will work today.

For the first day I was placed in my own office, given two very sizable stacks of data and shown how they needed to be added to the accounts data base. Although it was such an easy task, it allowed me to see some of the economic aspects of their company and not be overly stressed out at what I was doing. I did find several mistakes, gathering that information up to give to Ms. Walker later. The morning flew by, doing something seeming to occupy my mind, allowing me to forget that I was totally dressed as a female.

I took my lunch at the appropriate time, using a fast food place a few blocks from work. I ate in their dining room, then fixed my lipstick as if I had been doing this my whole life. I did place a couple of curls back in their proper place also. When I got back Ms. Walker was waiting for me, wanting to know how I was progressing. I showed her the mistakes and then the corrected data. As she left to go back to her office she had such a smirk on her face.

I finished the data entry by three, and went to find out what next. She handed me a disc with all of the companies information on it, asking me to give it a scan so I could see what was involved in their operation. It had their current relationship with several customers on it, along with info on most of their other customers. I spent until six that day looking it all over, making several notations where I thought some changes might improve their profitably and noting one glaring mistake that needed to be corrected.
As I was straightening the desk I used and gathering my purse Ms. Walker came in and set in the chair in front of the desk I had used. I showed her my recommendations, then the mistake and noted that I had corrected it, the new figures printed out on a sheet for her to see. She looked it over, then suggested I head home, she wanted me back tomorrow at eight A.M. where she will show me to my office and introduce me to my staff.

I was hugged as we left the office, her telling me that she would not take any excuses from me. I will be into work tomorrow and that is final. She gave me a hug and went back to her office, while I headed to the parking lot and my car. I made the wild assumption that I had been hired, a smile coming to my face. The drive back to our home not taking near as long as the trip into work this morning.

When I entered the house Sis was right there wanting to know how things worked out today. I tried to play it down, telling her I needed to make a few more copies of my resume, and ditch the female attire, getting with the list of employers the school had given me. I thanked her for her help, but no one was interested in me as a female and working for them.

Well that approach lasted for a whole five minutes as she stared at me, then when a smile started appearing on my face, she hauled off and hit me hard. I was rubbing my arm as she dragged me to the couch by my ear. Pushed me down on the couch and parked her tush right next to me. Her look of frustration quickly had me divulging all before she decided I needed another remainder of her strength. Once all was told, she grabbed my hand and we were off. Out the door, in her car and at the mall before you could count to a hundred.

Up and down the mall, as she expanded my wardrobe to the nth degree. I had to make several trips back to her car laden down with bags, shaking my head as I did so. I will have to work a year to just break even. It wasn’t just taking my new things to the car that afternoon, I had to try each piece on in the store, making sure they fit properly and looked good on me. By the time she decided I had enough for the first week I was pooped.

Fifteen business suits plus skirts and blouses for after work. I would have to change suits twice a day to be able to wear them all during my first week at work. I did mention that thought, but Sis did as she always did and totally ignored my mutterings.

Up early the next morning, getting my bath and making sure I was presentable. Selected my underwear and put it on, having to take in a large breath to keep from making a mess in the panties. I got the suit on over an ivory blouse that allowed my bra to show through.

When I tried this suit on at the store I don’t remember it being this short, I presume it shrunk as it hung in my closet overnight. It was in a pale peach color, with the jacket only having a single button closing. That allowed the blouse to be seen and the bra underneath it.

I thought Sis might have gotten up to send me off, but she had other ideas. Since I was hired as a female her agenda had been satisfactorily completed, so an extra forty winks was called for on her part.

At work I was shown to my office, introduced to my staff, then she went over some things she wanted accomplished from my group. Nothing was complicated, I assigned the work based on the short history they had supplied when introduced to me. They seemed to be a good group of employees, all of them pitching in to get the job done.

I checked on them often, pointing out a few things I preferred in what they were doing. I got looks of awe, apparently none of their previous bosses looked over their work, or made suggestions on how it was presented. That was probably why there was mistakes present in some of the previous work I had reviewed.

Since they had done real well this morning I offered to take them to lunch, my treat. I had seven females with mouths open, staring at me. I had to make the offer twice before it made it through their shocked minds. I tried to convey to them that we are a group, not single employees out to climb to the top, no matter how many people we had to climb over to get there.

After lunch I noticed a difference as they started working with each other and asking questions of each other. I smiled as I went back to my office, maybe just maybe this job will be alright.

I did notice later in the afternoon that I was fixing my lipstick and powdering my nose if needed. Something never mentioned to me or taught. I guess my trial in the female gender can be called an unqualified success, since Olivia has now been totally assimilated.

I do love shopping and have availed myself of several of the salon’s treatments to make me more realistic as a female. Breasts and hips among the salon’s services with way too many clothes and heels now occupying my closet space. I am sure sis will be happy, just as happy as I am being a Gurl for the rest of my life.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Today was to be a special day for me, a day I have been looking forward to for weeks. At work I was scheduled to work on my presentation for the monthly board meeting, so I would be in my office all day alone except for my secretary. Jennifer, my secretary, was super efficient, handling most things that required my input without having to consult me.

With no planned meetings and the likelihood of being in my office all day I could indulge my fantasy, dressing in feminine underwear. Of course, all of my feminine frillies would be concealed by my three piece suit. I refrained from doing it very often, never knowing when I might get called into a spur of the moment meeting or have a visitor show up in my office.

Most of my fellow colleagues were away at a meeting about sexual discrimination, a class I had already completed several months ago. My immediate boss Glenda, was out touring the different branches, so I felt safe in indulging one of my fondest fantasies.

I loved the feel of feminine lingerie, a bra and panties the most sensual for me. Then there was the stockings and the garter belt, the camisole or slip, lets face it I was a female underwear junkie. It took me over an hour to dress this morning, deciding what to wear and how far to give into my fantasy.

I ended up going all the way, even adding breast forms in my bra cups. I preferred a modest size usually a B cup, although I did have a C cup pair for when I felt adventuresome. I used an adhesive to secure them, knowing my vest and sport coat would hide most of the protrusions on my chest. I slipped a pair of high heels in my briefcase, just in case I found the time to wear them a little today.

Dressing to the nines, I put on a white dress shirt, added my pants and my vest before slipping my suit coat on. We always keep the offices cool, a sure fire way to eliminate any afternoon naps by the employees. That made it perfect for me indulging my fantasy and not sweating to death in the many layers of clothing I chose to wear. Thinking I had everything, I headed to my car and drove the thirty minutes to my office.

Once there I greeted Jennifer, engaged in small talk with her for a few minutes. Then announced my plans for the day. I asked her to not bother me if she could handle the problem herself. She told me not to worry, she would take care of everything, so that I could get my presentation finished.

I entered my office, closed the door and signed onto the computer. I checked my emails looking for some change from what I had been told was on the schedule for today. Everything looked okay. So I gathered the things I needed to work on my presentation and then slipped off my sport coat and unbuttoned my vest. The breasts showing some now, the swellings on my chest definitely not found on any male.

I proceeded to work on my presentation for over two hours, making quite a bit of progress in completing it. Of course I took many opportunities to stroke my frillies, shifting in my seat often to feel the silk slide over my hairless skin. I slipped my sport coat back on, then made a trip to the bathroom. I entered a stall then had to remove several layers of clothing before I could relieve myself. After finishing and wiping, I pulled up my panties and made sure the garters on my stockings were snug.

I started to pull my pants back up when I felt the tampon I had placed in my pocket this morning. It would complete the fantasy, so throwing caution to the wind, I unwrapped it and gingerly inserted in my anus. Without lubrication it was a little more difficult, but eventually it slipped in. I made sure the string was hanging down then readjusted my panties and pulled the pants back up.

It was definitely a turn on for me, my penis trying to poke a hole in my panties, even though I had him tucked back between my legs. I had to wait a few minutes for things to return to normal, then returned to my office.

I kind of ignored who was in the hall as I headed back, anxious to get back to the safety of my office. It seemed busier than normal, although no one said anything to me. Jennifer told me she was stepping out to get lunch, did I want her to get anything for me. I declined and she left the office. I hurried inside, opened my briefcase and removed my heels. I shed my shoes and my socks, leaving the stockings showing a little. I slipped on the heels, then walked around the office to savor the feelings.

I was headed back to my desk when the office door opened and my boss Glenda poked her head in. I panicked and quickly headed to my desk. Well Glenda was already nearby and grabbed my wrist pulling me out into the hall. She was muttering something about why I had waited so long to complete my yearly physical.

I don’t think she had noticed my heels until the sound of them on the tile floor of the hall made it obvious that one of us was wearing heels. Since she wasn’t wearing heels today it became obvious who was. She smiled, but kept heading in the direction of our company doctor. I tried to put on the brakes, but in the heels I had little success of stopping her from dragging me into the doctor’s office.

Once there she let the nurse know I was here for my company physical, apparently the last one needed to complete the company physicals for the year. Glenda entered the examination room with me telling me she wanted to see what other surprises I might have underneath my suit. I resigned myself to being found out as I started slowly undressing, but Glenda was impatient and soon had me down to my female underwear, my male clothes folded neatly in a chair by the door. The doctor and nurse chose that time to enter, the lady doctor the first one to notice my choice of clothing, then looked at the file she had in her hand.

She asked if I had a name I preferred. You don’t look much like a Martin in those clothes. I was focused on the floor, hoping it would open up and swallow me. Glenda raised my chin and told the doctor to put down Maureen, until I decide on a name for myself. Glenda went over to another chair in the examination room and made herself comfortable. I gave her a stern look, but she just giggled. “I would not miss this physical for a million dollars. So let’s get on with it.”

The doctor examined me, then when it was time for her to check my prostrate she stuck her hand down there and played with the string hanging out of my body. She told the nurse to get her the female physical form, since the one in the file is obviously the wrong one. Giggling a little as she had to repeat her request to the nurse twice. I was helped up onto the examination table and my feet were placed in stirrups, a single strap to each ensuring they stayed there. The stirrups were spread wide and the panel underneath my butt was lowered, leaving me exposed from the waist down.

Of course, I was redder then red, doubting if the humiliation could get any worse. Well she removed the tampon, with a plop then inserted a speculum into my anus and opened it up exposing my insides. She shook her head in disgust, mumbling something about females these days telling the nurse she needed a certain type of douche. The nurse went to retrieve it as Glenda was about to split a gut.

The next twenty minutes seemed like an eternity as she poked and examined my insides carefully. Then she placed a large bowl under my butt on a smaller shelf slightly below where I was laying. The nurse returned with the douche, the size of the bag that was attached to the nozzle scaring me to death. The speculum was removed, as I let out quite a sigh, glad to have the thing finally out of my ass.

While the nurse was getting ready to administer the douche, the doctor was removing my bra and manipulating the breast forms. Too much going on so I zoned out only to come back to the here and now suddenly as something quite large was inserted in my anus, then the warm fluid flooded my insides. It kept invading me, much more than I thought I could handle.

After the bag was empty I felt like I was going to spew liquid out of my ass, my mouth and nose, the feeling of that much liquid in me overcoming all of my normal tolerances. All of the liquid that had been forced into me finally left me by my anus, the room now smelling like flowers, the scent of the douche quite overpowering.

The doctor would make notes in my new file, then go to the next item on the list. It was over an hour later when the physical was finally over, The doctor asking to talk to Glenda for a few moments privately. They stepped out of the room as the nurse finished cleaning me up down below.

The nurse complimented me on my stockings, wondering where I got them, she might give them a try herself, much sexier than pantyhose. She was sure her hubby would enjoy the look and feel of her in stockings. She did ask if I had a boyfriend, but I never did give her an answer to that question.

When the doctor reentered she told me they were going to sedate me for a while, something she noticed in her examination needed correcting. Nothing invasive, just a minor correction that would make me feel much better about myself. I was still out of it some so I just nodded my head in agreement. A few minutes later I was given a shot, and was sound asleep a few minutes after that.

When I awoke things seemed much different somehow. I laid there trying to focus on anything and get some of the fuzziness to clear out of my mind. Finally a few thoughts found there way to my conscious mind and I looked down at my body to see what was different. I was still in my female lingerie, my breasts seemed a little bigger but maybe it is just my eyesight not focusing properly yet. The nurse was there to unstrap my feet from the stirrups and help me sit up. I noticed something swing against my neck, reached a hand up there to see what it was, finding I now was wearing earrings, the pierced type not clip on like I usually wore.

Then with my eyes finally focusing some I noticed that the front of my panties was smooth, I immediately reached my hand down there to slip under the panties to see if junior was still there. I let out a loud groan, nothing but a slit, moist and warm residing there. I previously had a penis in that space, but he had vanished. I looked at the nurse, and she smiled, then suggested that I check out my breasts. I eased my hand up to my bra and grabbed a hold of the breast form through the fabric of the bra. Surprise, surprise I could feel my hand touching my breast, something that has never happened before. I promptly fainted, too much for my feeble mind to process, much less handle.
A mirror was placed in front of me as my eyes opened again, the nurse having used a wet cloth to bring me around. A startled look at the image there, cleared my mind right away. No longer a male in female underwear, now an honest to goodness female that seemed attractive and well endowed.

That was the image displayed in the mirror, blinking my eyes several times did not change that image. My face was still male looking, but everything from the neck down was looking very much like a female.

I had a million questions but I could not verbalize anything. Glenda returned to the examination room with some papers in her hands. “We have straightened out the mistake made when you were hired, now your records have been changed to female. You will need to use the female restroom in the future, and fraternization with male members of the staff is frowned on while at work.

I have included a dress code for the female employee, and have arranged suitable clothing for your return to your office. I suggest you spend the afternoon purchasing proper attire for your job, since I will be sending out a memo this afternoon company wide, clarifying the mistake that had been made and the resulting change in your name and appearance.

I looked at the chair my male clothing had been placed on noticing that only a dress was there now. Something to cover up my feminine image is better than nothing. I swallowed hard, reached for the dress and stepped into it, Glenda helped me with the zipper and I was pushed out of the doctor’s office. I quickly made my way back to my office, hoping no one would recognize me dressed as a female. I was still in the heels and someone had released my ponytail and brushed out my hair. The one pair of earrings that were drop earrings swaying to and fro on my neck, keeping me off balance and disoriented as I teetered along in my heels.

Back in my office Jennifer poked her head in the door, asking me if I wanted her to make an emergency appointment at the Turnabout Gurl Salon in town. How she knew about the salon baffled me. Another sigh, I guess I have not been as stealth in experiencing my fantasy as I thought. I nodded my head, and she returned to her desk to make the call. A few minutes later she reappeared, telling me they would squeeze me in as soon as I could get there.

I gathered my things placing them in my briefcase and headed to my car. Jennifer gave me a hug as I passed her desk, telling me I like you much better as Maureen, Martin was so uptight at times. Blushing many shades of red I thanked her and hurried out of the offices, anxious to get to the safety of my car.

Once in the car, I just sat there for several minutes trying to piece together what had happened. No conclusion other than it was seemingly one disaster after another this morning. I did check my breasts again as my hand slipped up under my dress to see if they were real. I pinched my nipple through the fabric of the bra and almost lost it, the sensual feelings swamping my overworked mind.
I did eventually make it to the salon, once I checked in I was taken to a treatment room and undressed so they could see what might need to be done to make the transformation complete. With all the clothes removed, my female sex looked quite authentic, even including the tell tale sign of a tampon string hanging from my new vagina. I then focused on my breasts, trying to see some seams where they were attached to my chest. Absolutely nothing there, they were apparently a part of me.

The gal that manages the salon entered the room, asking me if I liked the new feminine equipment. I gave her a puzzled look, as she smiled telling me that several of her technicians had performed the work on me at the doctor’s office. The vagina is fully functional, junior glued back out of the way for the near future. The breasts are our newest breast form, glued to your chest after all of your body hair was removed permanently.

They are there from now on, a D cup size if you are interested. They bond with your skin so there will be no seams, transmitting touch to the nipple underneath. They never have to be removed for cleaning allowing the skin underneath to breathe naturally. They can be removed later after a year, but not before that time. Your earrings are lasered in, the holes never closing up, three holes in each ear for your selection of earrings.

Now I presume you want us to finish the transformation, hair, makeup, and of course a suitable wardrobe for an executive with your company. Oh, we can’t forget some long fingernails, the ultimate finishing touch to your new persona.

I promptly fainted again, a few words still plodding their way through my mind, vagina fully functional, breasts real and D cup in size, not removable for a year. After gaining consciousness they had started working on me, washing and conditioning my hair. A received a suitable feminine haircut then the hair placed in curlers, way too many in my opinion. My nails were worked on as my hair was being dried, extensions and a bright peach polish to make them shine, the end result. Makeup followed, then the curlers were removed and the style brushed out.

Several racks were pushed into the room, containing my new wardrobe, each piece to be tried on to make sure it fit properly. Most everything fit, so after donning one of my new business suits, the rest of my things were bagged up and taken to my car. I was advised to hang them tonight in my closet so they would not wrinkle, then place my new silky bras and panties in a drawer. That also applied to the garter belts and stockings. The bill was rung up and I had to pay half of it, the company picking up the other half. My half was over two thousand dollars, about thirty bags and garment bags worth.

As I made my way to my car I was still in a daze. Fully feminized, a complete female wardrobe and apparently working as a female in the future. Quite a lot to get my thoughts around. I did make my way home, having to make ten trips to get all the clothes inside. Then to get room to hang my new clothes I had to take almost all of my male clothes out, placing them in the bags that I had just emptied. Three hours later I had hung all of my new clothes, all of my male clothes already in bags to be done something with.

I decided I needed a more through look at my female figure, undressing down to my panties. I was reluctant to take them off, not really wishing to look at the pussy that was now where my penis used to be.

Then, of course, my body decided I needed to pee now, so another new experience as I sat on the toilet after sliding down my panties and removing the tampon that had been inserted at the salon.
It took me a while to get focused enough to let it out, the resulting spray that got me and the toilet wet having to be cleaned up now. I presume I will need to buy more toilet paper now, if what I used just now is any indication.

With that experience burned into my mind I finally made it to the mirror to get a closer look at what had been done to me. The breasts were almost perfect, at least to a former male they were. Perk nipples and hardly any sag to them as I cupped one with my one hand, instantly feeling the touch of my hand. My nipple hardened some and a pleasant feeling spread through the rest of the breast. Gawd how I am going to cope with all of these new sensations?

As I looked into the mirror my fairly small hips seemed wider and bigger, the small amount of hair that used to reside there now gone, according to one of the techs permanently. My eyes finally ended up focusing on my eyebrows, or I should say the lack of any eyebrows. Nothing there anymore other than the penciled arch that had been applied to the space above my eyes.

I went to the kitchen and made me some tea, something to take my mind off of my appearance and the changes to my body. Back to my bedroom I dressed in a nightie, crawled under the covers and a short while later managed to get to sleep. Thankfully I did not dream or if I did I do not remember any of what I dreamed about. Thank goodness for small favors.

The next morning I dressed in some of my new clothes, then did my makeup and hair. The hair style was easy to brush back into place, the makeup job not near as good as the salon but hopefully adequate for today. I slipped my stocking feet into a pair of heels and I was ready to head to work. I said a silent prayer as I drove the distance, hoping today would be manageable, so many things that could go wrong and apparently not within my ability to control anymore.

Jennifer smiled at me as I entered my office, laying a couple of emails on my desk. Yep, I was now official, Glenda announcing that I was now presenting as female, any comments or kidding will result in your immediate termination. She was never much for long winded speeches in any meetings she conducted. Since my gender has been changed on the company records, this is not for the short term but for as long as I work here.

Hey, at least I get to wear my silky underwear any time I want. A minor benefit considering all the other things that go along with being female. No complaints though, I will take it as it comes after being surprised at work. It was one helluva of a surprise too.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

It was a tennis match I was supposed to win easily, against an up and coming female tennis player from a rival high school. Since she is a junior and I am a sophomore we had never played each other before.

Due to a lack of tennis players in the state, there was no separate male and female teams. Just one team open to either a male or a female. This also applied to several other sports, golf also being one of the sports. In the sport of tennis, some of the best players were female, their agility overcoming any male advantage due to their strength.

The match was part of the state regional playoffs, both of us advancing in the playoffs to eventually end up playing each other. In my way to the playoffs I have played five female players so far, managing to somehow win the matches.

Believe me it was not easy, each match extremely contested. The male players tried to bully their way to a win, while the female players used their agility and skill to win a match.

She was definitely ready for me, knowing where my weaknesses were and having a ball exploring every one of them. After the first set which I barely won it was all downhill from there. She ran me from one side of the court to the other, on almost every volley so by the end of the set I was totally pooped.

My earlier matches against females were difficult, but nothing compared to this one. In all of my previous tennis matches I have never encountered anyone like her before, so along with being pooped I was extremely frustrated.

During the third set I started making mistakes, which allowed her to capitalize on almost every one of mine. I could see she was also not used to such a vigorous game as we played that day, but her determination was much stronger then mine.

As I lost the second and third set, we met at the net and she actually hugged me, thanking me for such a great game. While I just scowled at her, my frustration coming to the forefront. I walked off the court, ashamed at my loss, fearing what it would do to my hopes of a pro tennis career. I soon would find out what the end result would be, nothing to do with my proposed career, but everything to do with my hopes for the future.

It was the next day when things started to show up in the school newspaper. Front page article about my loss and an editorial about my play and actions. It was my girlfriend Becky that pointed out the article to me, snickering as she did so.

Becky had addressed me as Miss Connely as she handed me the newspaper, a giggle sneaking through her prim and proper smile as she used the greeting.
I looked at the picture thinking that it was one of my opponent yesterday.

Wrong, it was one of me that had been apparently photo shopped to make me look like a female. Some makeup on my face, earrings and a huge pink bow on my high ponytail. The shirt I was wearing had been changed from white to a light pink, making the picture all that more believable of a young woman.

Luckily for me the picture ended at my waist, no telling what it would look like if it showed my shorts or legs.

The text of the article was even more demeaning, as it listed all of my mistakes yesterday, emphasizing any action of mine that could be considered feminine.
I looked at Becky, wanting to believe that all of this was just an elaborate farce, but her look told me it was real.

Then she opened the newspaper to an interior page, showing a picture of me in an evening dress, looking longingly at a mirror, my hair in curls on top of my head and lots more makeup than in the other picture, the lipstick and mascara the most notable. The caption underneath this picture said Homecoming Queen?

Again I recognized the picture, it was the one that a tennis magazine had used in an article about me a little over a year ago. In the original picture I was wearing tennis shorts and a white t-shirt. Whoever changed the picture to that of a female is super talented.

I let out a loud moan, surely this has got to be some kind of weird punishment for something I have done, but for the life of me I could not figure out who I wronged to deserve treatment like this. I tried to get along with every one, my determination to do something with my tennis skills kept me occupied and not interacting with other students. If I wasn’t in classes I was on the court trying to perfect my skills.

Becky than asked me if I knew a Sheila, another loud groan left my mouth, so Becky pulled me to her and sat me down on a bench. I needed to get to class so I tried to leave, but Becky said forget the class we need to get to the bottom of this.

The newspaper article has already made the rounds of almost everyone, the few not having picked up a copy given one by their friends. Essentially, you are the only topic at school today.

I told her Sheila was one of my first girlfriends at high school, we dated a couple of times but I didn’t feel anything with her, so I made excuses and we went our separate ways. I did hear from a few of her friends that she was upset because I dumped her, vowing to get even one day. I don’t remember me dumping her, I just ceased to be around her usual hangout spots, so we never saw each other much after that. The few times that Sheila tried to call me, I just ignored the calls.

Becky read me a passage again from the article shaking her head as she did so. Top tennis hopeful beaten by a female. Although still in the semi-finals because of past wins, this reporter suggests that she start dressing as a female, the likelihood of needing a male in her life now seems to be a sure thing.

Some strong male to take care of her. With her long hair and a figure that suggests that a woman exists underneath, a much better approach to her career than as a tennis star. I know of several males that are interested, I can make a few suggestions if she can’t catch a suitable one by herself.

Becky then told me one of the things I had done wrong.

“You can’t leave a female like that, so I don’t blame her for her response. You should have talked it out suggesting that you still could be friends, but by just avoiding her she came to her own conclusions probably none of which were true. I have heard a few things about Sheila, if even part of them are true you have not heard the last of this, believe me.”

Becky did ask if I wanted to go shopping for my feminine wardrobe later at the mall, she would be glad to accompany me and make sure that I picked out things that would help attract a male, someone to take care of me. That statement followed by a severe exaggerated case of giggling.

If the initial story had been disastrous the follow ups that appeared for the next few weeks were so over the top that I started hating to show up for school. Then the petitions appeared for having the school change my gender status to female. That in itself could be over looked, but the number of students that signed them left me speechless. Surely the school would not act on the petition, it was just a bunch of people suggesting to the school that I should be classified in the female gender and not as a male.

Sheila caught me between classes on Friday, two weeks later, the smirk on her face ear to ear as she handed me a certificate for a full body makeover at a salon, along with the school paperwork granting my wish to be considered a female for the rest of my schooling. She calmly walked away, muttering that I didn’t need to thank her, it was the least she could do for a fellow female.

Oh gawd, what do I do now? I almost threw up, my nerves suddenly raw and tense. I ditched my last classes, with tears starting to form I made my way out to my car and then headed home.

Somehow I made it home, as soon as I cleared the door I made a frantic phone call to Becky, my only words to her were help. She told me she would be right over, as I put down the receiver, my mother cleared her throat behind me and I slumped in the nearest chair, my head in my hands and about to start sobbing.

I then noticed the pile of clothes that had been delivered to the house this morning. The clothing a result of her campaign for females to donate their unwanted clothing to me, so I could dress appropriately and catch my man, any man. It was suggested in the articles often that I needed all the help I could get, otherwise I will end up an old unmarried spinster.

I felt Mom’s arms around me, since she was sitting on the arm of the chair, the best she could do with how I was sitting. I cried and cried, not realizing how long the tears flowed. A second set of arms soon engulfed me, Becky now here for me. They pulled me to my feet and dragged me to a sofa, after moving all of my new wardrobe off to other chairs to make room for us. I was pulled tighter to them, and held tightly until I ran out of tears.

Becky was the first one to speak. You have some pretty clothes there, you are going to share with me aren’t you? I raised my head, staring at her. You have got to be kidding, my life is a disaster and you want to borrow one of my dresses. The crying started all over again, I had just referred to the pile of dresses as mine, surely the world has gone bonkers. Meanwhile Becky had been reading the school paperwork on my gender change. Her oh my god startled both Mom and me.

“Dana you have got bigger problems here, since you are officially a female, you have to adhere to the dress code for females, failure to do so will get you expelled from school. The note at the bottom of your gender change states since you have requested this change, the school will enforce the dress code to the full extent in your particular case.”

Attached to the gender change request was a copy of the dress code for females, parts of it highlighted. It seems parts of the dress code had not been enforced since it was enacted, but now all of these parts will suddenly apply to me. Surely things could not get worse than they were, but my karma was apparently setting at zero, as Becky read the highlighted dress code rules.

Dresses with hose and heels, although the heel height not to exceed three inches.
Hair styled properly for a young lady, no ponytails allowed.
Mascara and lipstick in cosmetics, pierced earrings although no more than one piercing in each ear.
Fingernails to be polished at all times, including toenails if exposed.
Ladylike behavior at all times except for Physical education class if enrolled.

I looked at Becky, the question I wanted answered written on my face. Sure enough on the copy of my attached changed schedule P.E. had been replaced with Home Ec.

A that moment the phone rang and Mom went to answer it. She returned a few moments later a huge smile on her face. In a calm and straight forward manner she mentioned that was Brad, wanting to know if Dana wanted to go out for ice cream tonight. This time when the name Dana was used I noticed.

According to Becky my name in the school records has been changed to Dana, since my gender now is female. You can’t have a female named Dan, at least as far as the school is concerned.

Oh gawd no, I ran to my room and threw myself on my bed sobbing hysterically. Becky did find me there later, laying next to me and cuddling me tight to her. I fell asleep in her arms, waking later when I had to go to the bathroom. As I came back to the bedroom, Becky was sitting on the edge of the bed, a smirk on her face.

“Well did you sit to pee like a good girl?”

I started to tear up but Becky grabbed a hold of my shoulders and shook me till I was facing her, her hands now holding my head so that I had to look in her eyes. “This is the world you are going to have to live in for awhile, so face the obvious facts and lets get on with life.”

She leaned in and planted an erotic kiss on my lips, then pulled back and took something out of her purse. I felt the lipstick on my lips as she carefully applied it. Then she leaned in again, her lips touching mine in anticipation. The kiss was so good, our lips sharing the lipstick intimately.

I have never felt anything so erotic in my life, as she tried to pull away I followed her lips wanting more. She gave in and attacked my lips once more. As she had to pull away to get another breath, her smirk had returned. “Well Miss Connely that was some kiss, I am not sure whether you will need a male to take care of you, but you just try and leave me. I guess I am now a lesbian, proud of it too. You are mine, every square inch of your soon to be feminine body is mine, all mine.

Her comment caused me to remember the gift certificate for the body makeover, digging in my notebook where I had placed it, I found it and showed it to Becky. She read what it entailed, then squealed in delight as she grabbed her cell phone and called the salon for an appointment.

I reached for her phone, trying to take it away from her, not wanting anything to do with a body makeover. Becky evaded me running down the stairs and out on the patio.

I followed her but was way laid by my own Mother, holding me and keeping me from going out to her. I was hugged, and relaxed into the hug, all of this just too much for my feeble mind to handle. Tears sprouted again, gawd I am acting like a female already, crying like there is no tomorrow, but still dressed in male clothes and with no makeup on. Well, there was the lipstick, although it was more than slightly smeared.

Becky came back in, a huge smile on her face, then whispered something in my Mom’s ear, then grabbed my hand and led me out to her car. I tried to resist, but she easily got me into her car. Before I could get back out she was in the driver’s seat and was backing the car out of the driveway.

I let out a huge sigh, and wilted in my seat. I guess there is no way I am going to avoid what is coming. Sheila has me cornered into this scenario, and Becky is having way too much fun seeing that I am transformed into her lesbian lover. I swear I will never play another game of tennis for the rest of my life, this last debacle pretty much ending any chance of me returning to a normal male life, much less a professional career in that sport.

Becky stopped the car right outside the salon door, ran around to help me out of the car and dragged me inside. I had pretty much given up trying to resist, trapped in so many ways, maybe things will turn out alright after all.

Gawd I am now delusional too, I am sure things will get only worse, my trip down the slippery slope now gaining speed. Becky made me follow the technician to where she will perform my makeover, helped me get undressed, then kissed me, grabbed my clothes and told me to be good.

“I will be back later Miss Connelly to get you home and seen to.”

With that she was out the door, my one chance to escape now gone. I am sure I will not make it far naked and without any ID or money. Another large sigh, I wonder if I will ever be able to return to my old life, at the moment that seems very unlikely.
I was helped up onto a table, then coated in a cream that will remove all of my body hair.

Junior was included, even though he gets excited when a cream is rubbed on him, today there was no reaction what so ever. I think he realized like myself that his existence is very limited. Once the front side was denuded I was turned over and the back side received the same treatment. I just laid there, each step toward being a female in looks seeming to be unavoidable.

My feet were placed in stirrups, and spread wide as junior was glued to my groin, then covered with a very realistic looking vagina. Just like that I was no longer a member of the male gender. A single tear ran down my cheek, and another sigh escaped my mouth. Now a very feminine slit framed by two puffy lips resided where once I had a male organ. I guess Becky’s new lesbian lover is here to stay.

My lack of breasts were addressed next, a machine was wheeled in and two cups were glued to my chest right above my nipples. Hoses were hooked up to the cups and the machine was turned on, as some of my tissue on my chest slipped into the cups as a result of the suction of the pump. I doubted breasts created that way would go away easily, so my sentence as a female now seems long term.

My hair washed and conditioned then put in curlers. While my hair was drying my nails were worked on, ten long elegant nails coated in a pale pink polish was the end result. Of course, toenails to match.

Makeup next, nothing spared as my facial image was now feminine. Ears pierced, then two pair of earrings inserted in the holes. The dangly ones caressing my neck causing lots of goose pimples.

The machine that was sucking breasts from my chest finally turned off leaving two significant breasts on my chest. It had taken the pump six hours to form my breasts, realistic, and overly active. I shook my head, this had got to be some weird dream, but my new appendages bobbing up and down as I tried to breathe kind of proved that it is not a dream, but reality in spades.

Next came the clothes, bra, panties, a slip and a gorgeous dress, again in a pale pink. My hair was removed from the curlers and lightly brushed, a cute pixie style the result. The image in front of me in the mirror was all female, now with a female name and my school records showing me as a member of the female gender, my future seems set in stone.

Before I could break down in tears again Becky showed up, collected me and dragged me to her car. Seven hours after she had dropped me off she now had her lesbian lover and she was determined to take advantage of it.

I must add that the seven hours at the salon seemed to be an eternity, as my mind tried to cope with everything and obviously failing to do so. At least I think the worse is over, surely they can’t do much more to me now than what has already been done.

Famous last words as we headed toward school. According to the paperwork attached to the gender change I had to stop in at the office and have a new picture taken for my school ID. Becky did go in with me, I think she was eager to see what else Sheila might come up with, although she was happy so far with the results. I got the picture taken, then when I was handed my student ID I looked at it noticing that I was now classified as a Freshman, not the Sophomore I actually was. I asked the secretary to correct the mistake, she just smiled then showed me my school records.

On my records I was a year younger and enrolled as a freshman, all of my classes now female oriented, my physical education classes which allowed me to play tennis missing from my records completely. Instead of PE I now had Home Ec., and several classes in presenting as a female, where they focused on deportment, beauty tips, and dressing for success.

These classes were offered as part of their vocational program for the female that was having trouble with normal classes, so at least they would have some training in surviving in the world after graduation. In other words for the females that were lacking in intelligence but needing something to help in finding someone to take care of them.

According to the secretary it was too late to transfer to a different class, I would be stuck with these classes until the semester break. A huge sigh escaped my lips, and we left the office. Sheila has sure done a job on me, my whole life now confused and frankly an utter disaster.

As Becky helped me to the cafeteria, we passed several signs asking for the students to vote for me for Homecoming Queen. Becky snickered as I finally saw them, assuring me she would vote for me to be the Homecoming Queen. As far as she was concerned there was not a prettier female on campus. She had to take me into the female bathroom as I broke down sobbing and muttering why me over and over again.

Becky got me the rest of the way to the cafeteria eventually, as the crying eased up some. She got me a plate of food, but I had lost my appetite, just pushing the food around on the plate while staring off in the distance.

Several of my classmates came up to me, assuring me they would vote for me for Homecoming Queen, but wanted a dance with me in exchange. Becky handled them for me, I was about to enter into another sobbing fit, my mind so confused, not a single rational thought able to emerge from it at the moment.

The plan to attend a class or two today was scraped, since I was in no condition to handle things. I was taken home, enough had happened today to renew my distressed mental state.

I did attend my new classes the next morning, just staring into oblivion as the teacher droned on. Becky met me after my last class, taking me to her car and then home. Mom met us at the door, her look very serious and concerned. I was hugged hard, then she took me into the living room and sat me on the couch. Her on one side of me and Becky on the other, each holding one of my hands. I swallowed hard, apparently more bad news about to be divulged to me.

I apparently have a doctor’s appointment tomorrow, my doctor for my sex change having an opening when someone else canceled at the last moment. I was overdue for my hormone shot, and testosterone blocker shot. She wanted me to come dressed as a female, so she could evaluate my presentation, that way if I looked like a passable female she could schedule my SRS for me.

Mom thought I should go, not to receive the shots but to be seen by a physician and evaluated on my mental state.

I got up from the couch, walked to my room and collapsed on the bed. I had cried so much there was not any water left for more tears. I closed my eyes and soon was asleep. When I awoke I had to go to the bathroom, the need to pee quite urgent.

That in itself a very eye opening experience. I was lost at first, not comfortable using the bathroom as a female. I had done it once earlier today, but had blocked that experience form my mind.

For the rest of the evening I was just there, very little brain activity and even less physical actions or movement. Becky decided I had wallowed enough in my troubles and dragged me out of bed and downstairs. Mom was there along with another lady, who I found out was my doctor for my gender re-assignment. She explained what she knew, feeling that the info she had been given was too good to be true.

She had called Mom and they had talked about what had happened so far.
She decided she needed to talk to me and find out what is happening. She had me go through everything that has happened so far, so I did with Becky filling in on a few things that I had forgotten or misquoted. Dr. Phillips did know Sheila, a patient of hers for a while.

The doctor had Becky and Mom leave us as she wanted to talk to me alone for a while. Over an hour later they were called back and she explained her thoughts on my condition and what I could do to minimize any further attacks on my masculinity.

According to her my breasts and vagina would be with me for several months before they could be removed. She suggested that I continue with my classes as a female while she checked into my demotion to a freshman and my loss of one years credit in classes that I had taken last year.

As far as anybody else is concerned she wanted me to show enthusiasm for my supposed SRS coming up and embrace my nomination for Homecoming Queen. In the meantime she will check with Sheila’s parents as to her behavior and actions recently.

In the past she had met them and they were instrumental in her prior treatment of Sheila. She would not tell us anymore or her reason for treating Sheila in the past.

I felt a little better, the cannonball express regarding my gender seemed to be slowing somewhat, a welcome relief. The next few days were weird but livable with, the amount of support that I had seemed to gather for Homecoming Queen was absurd.

I stayed out of school on the afternoon of my supposed appointment for my SRS interview and booster shot. I did see Sheila observing me the next morning, so I played it up a little rubbing my behind after trying to sit at my desk.

A few days later, I was approached by one of the jocks, who stammered a little, then in a barely audible voice asked if he could take me to the Homecoming dance. His name was Chad, a starting halfback on the football team. I asked him if he is aware of my true gender, not wanting him to be embarrassed later. He smiled yes I know you were a male, but you look so beautiful and act so much like a female I find that hard to believe.

I figured I would have to go to the dance, Becky and I as a couple would be frowned on by the school administration, so why not. He leaned in and gave me a kiss on the cheek as he thanked me for going with him and skipped off a huge smile plastered on his face.

In truth, I was becoming too comfortable in this female persona, the dresses too hard to pass up and the makeup, underwear and heels almost automatic when I dressed every day. When I had a few moments for myself I was thinking of life after school, a possible spouse to take care of and love, who in return would see to my loving and happiness.

Not a normal line of thought for a male. I was still not sure whether that spouse would be male or female, both Becky and Chad giving me goose pimples when I was around them.

I did get elected Homecoming Queen, with over ninety percent of the student body voting for me. Chad was a true gentleman, treating me like I was something special. I made sure he was rewarded for his efforts, the kisses he received after the dance long and erotic. I was affected too, having to cut the reward session short as I was getting too excited myself.

Becky had watched after me at the dance, when we got to my house later I was the recipient of many more kisses and considerable groping. Eventually we fell asleep in each others arms, cuddled tightly together.

I think she just wanted to reassert her ownership of me as a lesbian, making sure I knew who owned me lock stock and barrel.

I never did go back to being a male, and ended up experiencing two years as a sophomore but in female related classes. I did graduate in the top ten of my class, Becky just one notch above me. \

When I graduated high school, Becky and I were more than a couple, deciding to get married as soon as we could obtain a license. Luckily for us our state allowed same sex marriages. Even though I was a male underneath, all of my records showed me as a natural born female. It was a small ceremony, just us and our Moms.

Sheila was committed to a mental health facility shortly after the homecoming dance and as of our last inquiry she was still there. I wish her no ill, for she was solely responsible for the avalanche that resulted in my living my remaining years as a female.

I never did play another game of tennis, my life as a female more than enough to keep me occupied and content. I did eventually have my male organ removed, Becky and I both preferring sex as two females. I have the love of a caring and loving partner and someone to take care of and love in return.

The avalanche that consumed me that year, is looked back on fondly, a time for me to experience so many different things in life. A time for me to mature as a female, the gender I should have been all along.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

It was time for our companies New Years costume party. Kind of a tradition, since this year will be the thirteenth edition of the affair. Over the years the party has changed quite a bit from scary monsters and witches to famous movie stars.

This year Monica, the CEO wanted a more lighthearted theme since with the virus, the depressed economy and so many people unemployed anything to help people forget for a while would be welcome.

For several days a possible theme was tossed around the executive offices. The one that ended up being adopted surprised everyone. Since the majority of the employees were married Monica suggested that the theme will be come as your spouse. No elaborate costumes, just dress as your spouse would for their job, if possible in their clothes to save on expenses.

She knew there would be some exceptions and that was fine with her, but she truly wanted us to try and hold to the basic idea of the party. Monica managed to get some of our customers to donate some prizes, most of the prizes turning out to be quite significant. The grand prize worth almost five thousand dollars. That indeed got the creative juices flowing, now almost every employee talking about the contest and what they were going to wear.

Quite a few guys seemed reluctant until the CFO, a male named Terrance announced he was coming as his wife, who is employed as a bar maid. Even showing a few pictures of him trying on her outfit. That loosened up the other guys, if Terrance could join in like that, they would also try to get in the spirit.

Now we come to my part in this party. My wife owns and runs a strip club. Left to her by her mother when she retired to spend some time traveling the country. Her mother started out as an exotic dancer, quite popular and well known.

She handled her career with care saving all she could for later in life. That allowed her to buy a strip club just before she stopped twirling her tassels. The club prospered under her tutelage allowing her to raise Bess without any help from her good for nothing husband.

Bess has done quite well managing the club, guiding it through three additions to the club. Her stable of girls numbers fifteen strippers now, all considered the best at their occupation.

It is quite popular in town attracting couples as well as young males. Her girls are quite good dancers, and of course their bodies are well endowed. The stripping is tastefully done, no farther than pasties and a g-string, but you will never hear a complaint from any of her customers about that minimal attire.

About a week before the party I was summoned by Monica to her office. I was pretty sure what she wanted, so was expecting the meeting. I came in and set down in front of her desk, yep I think I was right since she has this smirk on her face, and was giggling at the same time.

I just sat there making her go first. I could tell she was getting frustrated, already a few minutes into the meeting and she had not got a chance to kid me about my costume for the party. I decided I should go first telling her I was coming as a young female executive, so there.

“No. No that is not allowed. Your wife is an executive true, but first and foremost she is a stripper. So that is how I expect you to show up for the party. I have hired a band for the party and have requested several songs that can be used to strip to in their play list.”

“Now since that is settled, your number one client has found about the party and has invited herself. To keep the playing field level I have found out what her husband does for a living. I couldn’t have planned this any better, he is a high school PE teacher so shorts and a t-shirt plus sneakers will be her costume. Since she has quite a rack, this should be quite interesting. Then to see her ample hips in a pair of short shorts might be even better.”

“I am sure you are aware of her often outlandish demands, so in the interest of keeping her business please agree to any of her demands. After the party we can negotiate the demands away like we have done in the past.”

I still did not agree to come as a stripper, using the phrase we will see. Since my wife and Monica are friends, I am sure their will be added pressure put to me to assure Monica’s wishes are fulfilled.

That night at home the screws were put to me, Bess wanting me to come to the club right after work for my stripper training. That thought barely audible due to her giggling and laughing at the look on my face. I tried to tell her I only had to dress as a stripper, not become one for the party. As you can figure out, that statement was ignored, now Bess along with Monica wanting me sans clothes for the party and ready to twirl my own tassels.

Since I had to live with Bess, I decided to humor her and go to the club after work. The next day as I walked in the side entrance I heard a bunch of high pitched squeals and am attacked by a flock of bouncing breasts and naked flesh. I am led to the middle of the stage and stripped down to my shorts. With so many pairs of hands there was no way I could fight them all off, nor did I want to.

I did not want to be naked around them but to have that many girls doing things to my body did feel wonderful. Bess decided I needed to be brought back down to earth as she walked up to me, grabbed my shorts and yanked them off, then held a pair of panties up to me dangling from her finger. Since junior was starting to stir, I grabbed the panties and slid them up my legs. I just stood there trying to get my heart started again and enough air to my lungs for a few more minutes of life. Gawd they feel so good.

For the next three hours I was shown part of their routine and then tried to duplicate what they had shown me. Of course, I had to have some female clothes to remove, so a bra, slip, dress, garter belt and stockings were added to the pair of panties I was already wearing.

It wasn’t really dancing, but more like moving to the music so that a piece of my clothing could be removed in a seductive way. The girls moved more seductively than I ever could, but they had fun teasing me and helping me to learn the routines.

Bess meanwhile had been seated at one of the tables just off the stage area appraising my moves and what needed to be done to make this more realistic.
According to her my waist was too thick, a corset would be needed to correct that deficiency.

Then we had my stiff movements, so a pair of really high heels were added, confident they would help me move in a more sexy manner during the routine. Of course, I had to learn to walk in them first. So for the rest of the week I was encased in the corset 24/7 and had high heels on my feet unless I was in the shower or was in bed.

Since I still had to show up for work, that meant the heels would be visible to all, where as the corset could be covered up with a baggy shirt or jacket. Monica would come by my office frequently to admire the heels and when caught out in a hall way she would follow me doing swishing noises as I made it to my destination.

I did my best to limit those excursions, for one thing after having the heels on for an hour or two my feet let me know about it, my toes squashed into the toe of the heel and my calves throbbing from the strain of being stretched out.

According to Bess a six inch heel height was necessary to make my movements more feminine and sexy. I somehow doubted the validity of that statement, but the heels that were supplied to me were that height none the less. It apparently a coincidence that she just happened to have a heel of that height in my size.

I had no idea stripping off my clothes could be so exhausting, but was more then ready when it was time for the club to open and my practice session to be over with. I now had to make my way home, the corset trying to cut me in two and the heels making walking nearly impossible.

Bess would show up later, checking on whether I still had the heels on. The corset not a problem since I could not reach the laces and even if I did the leather laces making it hard to undo the knot that they were tied in. She would undo the corset for me before she returned to the club, but only to see to my hygiene and to tighten the laces even tighter before she headed back to the club.
When she had been given the club to run we had talked about a schedule that would satisfy both of us. She opened the club at five, then came home to eat dinner with me around seven, then back to the club around eight and stayed until the club closed at two A.M.

I had changed my schedule at work to come in later and work until seven or thereabouts. One of us would pick up something to eat on the way home, so taking time to cook something would not cut into our together time.

On Saturday she worked straight thru from opening to closing. Sundays the club was closed so that was our day to do things together. The schedule allowed us both some private time, and we made sure to not waste any time when we were both together.

I knew Bess was making a lot of plans, her phone calls from home paused when I was in the vicinity. I am sure nothing that was being arranged I could look forward to. By the end of the week I was managing the heels with ease, although once off I wished they were back on when I tired to walk anywhere without them.

Finally the day before the New Year’s soiree arrived, Bess taking time off from the club to accompany me to my appointments. When she dropped me off at her beauty salon I knew that today would be a disaster, at least, for me.

Her excuse for not coming in with me was she had to pick up my costume for the party. I groaned, with one room at the club devoted to costumes for the strippers, why did she have to get a special one for me.

In the salon they went right to work, informing me of their agenda and having me sign permission slips for the procedure. I should have taken time to read each one thoroughly but was more interested in getting this whole fiasco done and over with.

I was treated to get rid of any body hair, that is anything below the top of my head. Once that was completed they moved to my groin, making junior invisible. In his place was an exact copy of Bess’s cute vagina, I just wish it was not on my body.

They did look at the next item on the paperwork, then consulted someone on the phone, then left me for a few minutes before pulling a large machine into the room. The cups hanging from hoses attached to the machine were glued to my chest then the pump was turned on.

As soon as some of my flab on my chest was sucked into the cups I promptly passed out. When I came around I looked around to see what had been done, then my eyes focused at the cups on my chest.

They were half full already, the pump relentlessly adding more flab to the cups every minute. I knew I would need breasts for my portrayal of a stripper, but thought maybe just something glued to my chest might be sufficient. Apparently that would not be sufficient for my masquerade.

Another one of their techs was working on my nails adding long extensions to each fingernail. I always loved when Bess got her nails done like this, but it did not happen very often, since she had told me it is very hard working with nails this long. From the length of the nails the tech was gluing to my fingers these seemed even longer than what Bess had applied to her fingernails in the past.

The pump was still doing its thing on my breasts as my hair was washed and conditioned, the tech cutting it into a feminine style, even wet and with nothing else done to it, the look was sexy female. Curlers were added and a hair dryer was wheeled over to dry my hair. The heat from the dryer lulled me to sleep,

Bess kissing me on the lips brought me back to consciousness. She had that evil smirk on her face, never a good sign when it is displayed. I looked at my chest, the hoses from the pump were removed and the cups now full to overflowing. It looked like there was even extra flab seeping out from under the cups, the cup too full to allow anymore inside the cup.

Then I looked at the mirror on the wall in front of me, my image now fully made up and I looked hot. My hair framing my face with curly tendrils around my ears and slightly curly bangs pulled to the side of my forehead, held there with a barrette.

I just stared, never believing I could be made to look so sexy, now adding in the fact that I had to strip before my fellow co-workers, a situation I was not looking forward to, but obviously at this late stage probably unavoidable.

Bess did eventually gather me up and took me home I did notice bags in the car, I presume my costume for tomorrow night. I doubt I could get any more humiliated a former male looking like a stripper and sexier than his wife.

A fact she informed me of as we were leaving the salon. I thought for sure we would head home but Bess wanted to stop in at the club and check in on the girls. I was dragged in with her, the girls all open mouthed as they saw me for the first time all made up with a new figure to boot.

The show was about to start so the girls hurried to get ready. Leaving me and Bess alone. She wanted to stay through the first show to make sure everything was going to plan. So she stepped out to the car to get her bags, wanting to make sure my costume fit perfectly. In one of the dressing rooms she undressed me then tied a scarf around my eyes.

For the next thirty minutes she worked on getting the costume on me, making sure I knew she was there, her little brushes over my nipples impossible to ignore. I didn’t think I would have any feeling in the breasts but I was getting turned on as she touched them often, getting my costume the way she wanted it. It felt like my nipples were sticking out a mile and hard as a rock. Since junior was tucked away, I had some feeling down there but nothing happening that was visible.

Finally after an eternity she removed the scarf and I stared at the image in the mirror in front of me. I looked exactly like a male’s first wet dream, breast, hips, sexy hair and made up like a goddess. The costume was so small, a piece of material here and there, covering the nipples and a larger piece over my vagina.

The pieces over my nipples and vagina were gathered silk, pink in color and attracting the eye to the parts it was covering. Although they did cover the nipple and my slit, there was not any extra material used, leaving the breasts and even part of my puffy lips below in full view.

There was other material to the costume, all of it flimsy allowing anyone looking to see right through it, a sort of camisole that hugged my body tightly. Several large scarves completed the look, tied around my wrists, waist, and a huge one round my hips. Those to be the ones I would strip off while doing my routine. With all of the scarves I looked dressed, but each scarf shed my nakedness would became quite apparent. I saw Bess look toward the stage, signaling someone with her hand.

My music started, the one I did my routine too as she dragged me over to the side of the stage. I was kissed passionately and pushed on to the stage. The audience laughed a little at my entrance, but I felt every eye in the place on my body. I guess the training kicked in as I started my routine, slipping off a scarf and letting it trail behind me.

I stepped down into the audience running one hand through some male’s hair or touching his arm. I wrapped one of my scarves around a guy’s neck then pulled him toward me before I kissed him on the cheek. The audience went wild, my goose pimples sprouting all over the place, I am sure my nipples were showing through the flimsy material covering them, as hard and pointy as they seemed. I liked this, no I loved what I was doing, all of these guys lusting over me.

Then I saw a couple over by the side of the stage, the female in the couple looked embarrassed so I made my way over to them. I had one scarf left so I used it to entice the guy, giving him a kiss on the cheek then pretending to notice the female for the first time. I ran my fingers through her hair, then around her ear, then down the side of her face. I could feel her waver a little, a blush coming to her face.

I started to step away, then turned quickly taking her in my arms and kissing her hard on the lips. Pulled back licked my lips then did it again. The crowd roaring, but the female’s hands were already reaching up to keep me from withdrawing. I moved away, shaking my long nail at her and mouthing no no. I finished the routine and stepped off the stage.

I heard the applause, but it never seemed to stop. Bess stepped out telling the crowd I will be a regular performer, but had other commitments tonight and tomorrow. It was few minutes later when what she said sunk in, tomorrow night, other commitments, a regular performer what is going on?

I was hugged and congratulated by all of the girls, wanting to know where I learned to do all of that. Meanwhile Bess was on her phone again, up to no good without a doubt. I snuck back into the dressing room and sat down, the adrenaline finally leaving me.

I did wonder where all of that came from tonight. I hadn’t even dreamed of anything like I did tonight. I guess part of what I did was something I saw on the internet, since some of what I did was from an image that briefly flashed across my mind.

Bess came in, pulled me to my feet and kissed me harder than I had kissed the female in the audience. I was also warned if I did that again with females in the audience she would see to my castration.

She held me tight to her, it felt so good to be in her embrace and so comforting. The next act ended and she went back to the stage. She talked to a couple of the girls, then handed them a piece of paper. After giving them hugs and kisses she returned to me and dragged me to the car, even though I am mostly naked. As we left the club I failed to see the sign that the club will be closed tomorrow due to a private party. A quick drive home and I was led right to our bedroom. I complained I was hungry, she just swatted my butt to get me moving quicker in that direction.

I was thrown on the bed and she was all over me, rubbing and pinching, and groping me in all the usual female spots of arousal. Believe me I was aroused. I know she had at least three orgasms, as her groans and outright screams of joy were kind of obvious. I was higher than a kite, but no release of any kind seemed possible for me.

I was later to learn that was a falsehood. She rested for a while while I just laid there staring at the ceiling. Then I felt her mouth on my right nipple as her hand was squeezing my left nipple and rolling the nipple between her fingers. That continued for a few minutes then she bit my nipple a little and I felt a release like never before. I was suddenly out of breath, my breathing ragged and my heart rate soaring. I managed two words. Oh gawd.

I didn’t remember any more that night, finding myself still in my costume when the alarm rang. Bess up tight against me her arms around me in a death grip. Till she released me I was not going anywhere. I immediately thought of having to go to work until I remembered the party tonight. I closed my eyes again and was soon lost again in my dreams.

Bess handled lots of phone calls during the day, way more than she usually received at home. Any time I was near she always stepped away. I could hear her talking but unable to understand what she was saying. She kept me in my costume and the heels most of the day, as we did a few things around the house. Let’s face it I was hugged, kissed and groped every minute I was within her reach.

Finally it was time to get ready for the party, so I was undressed, her having way too much fun as she was doing it. Then a different costume showed up, this one like the other except it was encrusted in diamond like stones. One look in the mirror confirmed that absolutely no one would be able to miss me on the stage, unless they were totally blind.

I wondered about the makeup since it stayed perfect all day, unlike what Bess normally wears. She did have to straighten a few curls of my hairstyle, but the image in any mirror was all Stormy, a name Bess started using for me since this morning.

Bess dressed in one of my suits, but the way that it conformed to her body it had obviously been altered to fit her like a second skin. No makeup and her hair slicked back into a low ponytail. Not unlike what I usually use for work. I was helped into her car, after I was covered with a multitude of scarves for my act.

Then Bess drove us to her club. I turned in my seat to stare at her, she just pointed to a sign at the front door, closed tonight for the Highland company New Years party. I let out a low groan, but had to get out of the car because Bess was threatening to strip me naked right in the parking lot.

As I was led into the club I saw all of her girls dressed as waitresses and a huge buffet set up in the lobby of the club. I was positioned at the door, my job was to welcome all of the employees. The band was already set up and playing a few tunes. I immediately thought of what my part in this would be tonight, not particularly looking forward to any of it.

So who do I see coming in the door first, yep Monica all smiles and smirks. I was carefully scrutinized, from head to toe, an even bigger smile after checking me out. Monica’s husband was a lawyer, so a three piece suit was her costume. Not the most flattering costume for someone like Monica. It was her idea for the party so she has no one to blame but herself.

I did welcome everyone my face never fading much from a reddish blush. One of the last ones to show up was Donna, my number one customer that I was responsible for. She did look awesome in her tight t-shirt and painted on shorts but the sneakers made the outfit almost comical. A size too large and not the pristine white I might expect of her.

Her husband did look pretty good in one of her dresses, he had obviously taken advantage of a beauty salon, his hair and makeup quite dramatic.

I mingled for awhile giving everyone a chance to kid me about my costume, but was surprised at all the compliments I received instead. I avoided the buffet, if I have to do my routine I am sure nothing I will eat will stay down. My nerves are frayed and my emotions are bordering on extreme overload already.

Sure enough Bess heads up to the stage to introduce me for my act. The music starts up and I tried to lose myself in the routine. I don’t even remember what I did at first, but I did notice every eye on me in the crowd. I did my thing with the scarves, having fun doing it to a few of my co-workers.

No kissing tonight, although I did spend sometime messing up Monica’s hair and playing with her vest, watching her squirm and wiggle trying to avoid me. I didn’t forget Donna, rubbing her upper arms as if I was checking out his muscles, and running my heels up and down her bare legs. Again the squirming and wiggling trying to avoid my actions.

When the band stopped playing I was by the curtain, peeking around it and giggling. I stepped behind it and removed the cover over my nipples, then threw it onto the stage. I covered my breasts with my hands and ran out to recover the covering, my breasts bouncing all over the place. I stooped down letting my breasts hang free for a minute then held up the covering over my breasts and ran off the stage.

Lots of applause, cat calls and calls for more from my co-workers. I doubt any relationship I had with any of them would ever be the same after tonight.
I found a loose dress to wear, actually a mini dress that hung loose but only covered me to my upper thighs. I rejoined the party and tried to play down what I had done.

Donna came up to me suggesting that I make a career of being a stripper, my comment in return, is I am thinking of doing just that. Monica was unusually quiet the rest of the evening, although her and Bess spent quite a bit of time together.

The prizes were awarded, although I had exempted myself from any prize, the ones receiving them quite happy and thankful. I was glad they went to people who could really use the prizes.

The party broke up, I was again posted by the door, everyone telling me how much they liked my routine, several mentioning that I should take up stripping for a living. When it got down to Monica, Bess and me I told them I needed to talk to them. Bess smiled asking me if she could make a guess at what I wanted to talk to them about. I figured she had sussed out my intentions so I let her guess.

She looked at Monica informing her that I had resigned effective immediately. Then she told her she accepted my former position at the company, but wanted a raise before she started work. All of this said with a straight face, but maybe a hint of a giggle in there somewhere.

Monica accepted my resignation and welcomed Bess to the company. I got a huge kiss from Monica, with tongue and she then left.

Bess was not to be out done, her kiss passionate and long, with me having to pause a minute to get another breath before the kiss could be continued. Bess eventually coming up for air to inform me that I was now the owner of the strip club and also the head liner for at least a year. The year would be necessary to satisfy the ads that she had contracted for. Those ads naming Stormy as a headliner, here for a limited engagement. At home I would be expected to take care of her and provide free entertainment as needed. Also lots of sex and kissing.

Well, I guess things have changed tonight, new figure, new career and a new life. I can’t complain about what happened, stripping was fun and truthfully I was looking forward to doing this full time. Managing the club would be easy, then we have my time spent on stage, interacting with the audience, and receiving the applause when done. Loving the life of a stripper, you bet, proudly only the bare essentials for this Gurl.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was out shopping at my local mall, just finishing with the anchor store near where I parked. I wanted something to nibble on and was on my way to the food court. I noticed a large crowd up ahead, more than is usually congregated around the food court.

As I approached, it seemed to be one of those survey groups, a lot of young people carrying clipboards actively engaged with customers of the mall as they tried to shop.

What caught my attention, the most was one of the group who appeared to be a male, was sporting bright pink lipstick.

I slowed up and watched the goings on from a distance. Apparently I was not far enough away from the group, as one of the young ladies found me and asked if she could talk to me for a minute. I nodded and she went into her spiel.

“My name is Sandy, we are doing some gender research in conjunction with our psychology courses in college. If a male embraced one item of a females cosmetics, what effect would it have on his psyche and his interaction with friends and family? The The Gurl Salon is funding this study, any participants will receive a cash reward every day they stay in the study. Those rewards are quite significant, but we can only divulge them to active participants.

The cosmetic item is bright pink lipstick, would you be interested in learning more about our research?”I looked again at the presumably male researcher and his bright pink lips further down the mall. He wasn’t getting laughed at, although there was some giggling from some teenage females. I decided to find out more, so I nodded my head in the affirmative. For someone who is fairly outspoken, I suddenly found myself tongue tied in this instance and very bashful. I also was wondering why I had asked for more info, since I have never considered wearing lipstick in the past.

Since I nodded in the affirmative Sandy continued. “After we get your personal info, you will be given a tube of lipstick, a compact mirror so that you can touch up your lips as necessary and a small handbag to carry them around with. You can use your pockets if you wish to carry the items, but there is an extra payout if you use the small purse. We will randomly check your appearance during the day, at your work, or at home, or while you shop. This is done with your phone as you take a selfie and send it to the number calling. It has to be done right away, so there is no chance to put the lipstick on after receiving the call. You are asked to freshen up your lipstick at least once every two hours, to keep your lipstick fresh and to keep your lips from drying out. The only time you can be without it is at night while you sleep. We will furnish makeup wipes to remove it in the evening. The study is for four weeks, a personal appearance required at the conclusion of the study to fill out our questionnaire and answer questions from the research group.”

“The financial reward is deposited directly to your bank account daily after successful check-ins. Other than the initial check-in, the money will be deposited after the last check-in of the day. Would you like to sign up, you can quit anytime, the rewards will stop however when you don’t check-in appropriately?”

Again, I looked at the young male ahead of me, he was talking to a couple at the time, the girlfriend giggling a little. I wonder what Renee will say if I signed up. Girlfriend and boyfriend for two years now, both of us content to just enjoy each other’s company leaving anything more for later in our relationship. We do spend a lot of time together, movies, eating out and some shopping from time to time. She might be embarrassed if I showed up wearing lipstick when we go out. When not engaged in the former, we are at one of our apartments doing things together or just cuddling. Today she has an interview for a new job, so I am on my own for the majority of the day.

What the hell I might as well, a little extra cash always comes in handy. I had heard of the the Turnabout Gurl Salon, in the electronic newsletter I receive about up and coming businesses. All the experts expected great things from them, their accomplishments so far nothing short of fantastic.

I agreed to sign up, actually managing to speak those words. I may have spoken them, but Sandy had to ask me to repeat them, since I was barely whispering. It took a lot of effort to get those words out the second time, the prospect of me wearing bright pink lipstick unnerving. Who would have thought that was even possible a few hours ago?

She led me over to a table in the food court, helping me to fill out the application and the research agreement. It was straight forward, no legal hocus pocus. I smiled when I saw the amount of the rewards, twenty bucks a check-in, ten extra a day if I used their purse. As I was filling out the application, she retrieved some items from her purse, a lipstick and a compact mirror, laying them on the table. I swallowed, apparently something now stuck in my throat. They expect me to do this now, right here in the mall food court. Are they crazy, I just managed to agree to this and they want me to put the lipstick on now?

She looked over everything, making sure all was filled out properly, then handed me the lipstick. I swallowed again, gawd how am I going to be able to do this. She explained how to do it, I was shaking like a leaf, the application not that great, half of it smeared over my lips and the surrounding skin. I was then handed a makeup wipe, so I could clean it off and reapply it since my first attempt was an unqualified disaster.

Sandy was doing everything she could not to break out laughing, I smiled and told her to go ahead, I am sure that this will not be the last time I am laughed at in the upcoming days.

Holding the mirror in one hand and the lipstick in the other was awkward, but I managed to get the hang of it. This time I managed to stay within the lines, a smile appearing on her face. She snapped a picture of me, sending it somewhere. I was shown her phone, my picture still on the screen. I started to laugh, it was definitely not a snapshot of a male, but far from a female too. The pink lips definitely muted some of the difference between the genders, but I kind of liked the look, I even smiled at how my lips looked with the pink lipstick reflecting back.

My phone rang and I retrieved it to see that twenty dollars had been deposited into my bank account, a smile coming to my newly colored lips. The call not an unexpected one, since I usually received a call from my bank notifying me of any activity, either deposits or withdrawals.

Then she handed me copies of my application and the research agreement, something I was not expecting. It seems everything is handled in a very professional manner. Then she slipped the lipstick back in the purse and handed it to me. It was a small purse with a shoulder strap. I slipped it onto my shoulder, as if I carried a purse everyday. A huge sigh escaping my lips, as I did so.

I got a hug from her as she went back to her work. I continued to the other side of the food court to get my food, now not as interested in the young male sporting lipstick, since I was similarly attired. I made quick glances as I walked looking for people staring at me. I received a few looks, but nothing more. I got my tacos and a drink from the Mexican food place, the clerk looked at my face but said nothing about my lipstick. I did see a smirk surface as I left the counter though. I found a table to sit at to enjoy my meal. I could taste the wetness of my lipstick as I ran my tongue over my lips. There was no difference in the taste of my food, but there were lip prints on my drinking cup. I chuckled a little, that was a sight I never expected to see on one of my drinking cups. I presume something I will see a lot more of in the near future.

I finished my tacos, sipping my tea until it was empty. I placed the thin strap of my new purse over my shoulder, the same as I had seen Renee do countless times. Then I remembered that she always fixed her lipstick after eating. I sat back down, removing the lipstick and mirror and reapplied my lip color.

Gee, less than an hour after I signed up, and I seemed to be falling into the habit of makeup repair. Satisfied that I looked presentable, I headed for my car, my interest in shopping now postponed till another day. I did notice several more males similarly attired, their pink lips making them standout in the crowd. At least, it seemed I was not the only one to sign up. Unfortunately they looked like a male wearing lipstick, where mine looked like it was on a female, one possessing some tomboyish tendencies.

As I was driving home, I got a text message from Renee wanting me to come by her place. Yes, I did pull over to read the text message, the fine for cell phone usage in our town while driving now one hundred dollars per occurrence. An expense I could do without and especially with pink lips while the officer was writing out the ticket.

That thought brought a chuckle when I thought of being pulled over for using my cell phone while driving and the officer seeing me with pink kissable lips. I blushed at the thought, my face a darker shade of red in the rear view mirror.

Nope don’t go there, less than thirty minutes and I was already showing signs of mental instability. The word kissable now seemingly scorched into my feeble mind.

I debated trying to put it off, but decided I might as well face the consequences. I made the trip to her apartment I parked in her drive and walked up to her unit, my new purse’s strap over my right shoulder. Why I didn’t leave my purse in the car will remain a mystery forever. The door suddenly opened and Renee smiled as she took in my appearance. At least, there was no yelling or screaming yet on her part.

“You look so delicious, I could just eat you up. You have to tell me the name of that lipstick, I may have to get one for myself.”

She had closed the distance between us, taking me in her arms and squeezing the life out of me. Meanwhile her lips were locked on mine, her tongue checking out my oral cavity. It was so erotic, my male thingy already rising to the occasion. Renee noticed as she rubbed her palm over my groin, a quick squeeze, then grabbed my wrist and dragged me into her apartment.

For the next twenty minutes, I just let her check me out, being this submissive is new to me, but the sensations from her ministrations are quickly bringing me to a feverish high. I actually moaned a little, surprising me as much as it did her. I laid my head on her shoulder, she would nibble on me, ears and neck first, then when I faced her, my lips, as she continued to check me out. She had lifted my shirt at one time, I presume to see if I had suddenly obtained some little breasts, when she found none, I received a pinch on each nipple.

Of course, I had to eventually tell her about what happened, how I had signed up for this study. I cautiously told her it was for four weeks, fearing that may upset her. Her next statement proved how wrong I was.

“Well, as far as I am concerned, I doubt you will ever not be wearing lipstick in the future.” My planned protest died in my mouth as another long sensuous kiss was laid on me. By the time that was over, I had forgotten what I was going to say. Previous kisses from Renee have never been as intense and sensuous as the ones I am receiving today.

Renee got up and straightened her clothes, decided she was hungry and dragged me to her bathroom. I had to remove my lipstick, since most of it was smeared all over my face again. One of Renee’s makeup wipes performed the trick.

I reapplied it twice, since Renee wanted two coats on my lips. She touched up her makeup, then grabbed a brush to fix her hair. As she was brushing her hair, she was looking my way. I backed up a couple of steps, running into the door behind me. My hand was grabbed and I was pulled forward, then sat on the commode lid. She started brushing my hair after she had removed my ponytail. She spent at least fifteen minutes brushing it, then some hairspray and we were apparently ready.

As I was pushed past the mirror, I saw my image, gone was most of my masculinity. I now looked like a female, my brushed hair laying softly on my shoulders several wisps arching across my forehead. For some reason, I was holding on to my purse like it was something special now as we walked out of the apartment. The strap is on my shoulder with my right hand holding it at my side. It suddenly seemed important to me, a necessity to have to go anywhere or do anything. Let’s face it the purse was more like a security blanket, something to hang on to as I faced the unknown.

Renee stopped at the front door, taking my wallet and keys she had removed from my pants and handed them to me. She had me put most of the items in my wallet in my purse, my keys were handled in the same way. She locked the door behind her and we got into her car. The click of the lock did sound much louder and somewhat final as we left the house. She told me where to drive to, a very upscale restaurant on the other side of the town. She kept up a steady stream of chatter as I headed in that direction.

The drive taking almost a half hour, meanwhile I was being extra careful, not wanting to attract any unnecessary attention.. I parked next to the restaurant and we made our way to the entrance. The doorman getting the door for us, my face turning instant red. His salutation of ‘good evening ladies’ only added more color to the fire. The Maitre’D seated us, pulling out the chairs for both of us.

I was extremely quiet as all of this transpired. Then stupid me, opened my purse and took out my compact to check my lipstick. I am not sure why I did it, maybe nerves. I was indeed very nervous, feeling like I was on display a male wearing lipstick. Renee lost it then, laughing and giggling at my actions.

I was sure there was no blood anywhere below my waist since all of it was crammed in my head. The waitress handed us menus, took our drink orders and left. I did manage to calm down a little, my face no longer dark red, more of a light pink. Incidentally my lipstick still looked good, not needing any repair at this time.

When the waitress brought back our drinks we ordered our meals. Meanwhile Renee wanted to know what I was going to do concerning my job. “Truthfully I am not sure, I think I will be alright, but there are a lot of good ole boys in the sales force; I might not escape some severe ridicule.” My job, a salesman for a local distributor of business supplies. Renee seemed to be thinking of something since she was lost in thought, but made no reply.
Our meals were brought out, today they seemed to be especially tasty. I ordered one of their large salads with seared chicken chunks while Renee got their petite sirloin. After we finished our meals, I checked my lipstick, some giggling from my companion, but I ignored it since she was checking hers too.

She took out her cell phone and made a couple of calls. When she is on the phone she talks very softly, so I only was able to hear a few words. I did hear that we would be right over. I hope I will survive whatever she is arranging. The second call was to her salon, I just presumed she wanted an appointment for her hair next week. Both calls didn’t take long, by the time I had paid the check she was ready to go.

Trying to pay the bill I did fumble in my purse trying to get my credit card out of the plastic holder it had been in while in my wallet, since the space in the purse is limited. The plastic holder being almost the same size of the opening required most of my effort getting it out. Let’s just say I was glad when my receipt was handed to me and we left. Renee asked for the keys since she wanted to drive. Again, another extraction, at least they were easier to retrieve from my purse than the credit card.

I sat in the passenger seat and without thinking, the first thing I did was to pull down the visor so I could check my lipstick. It was like I was another person, one that was quite concerned about her appearance. I said her, with pink lipstick on my lips there was very little masculine visible. Add in the brushed hair lying on my shoulders and you have a recently converted female. Giggles from the driver side filled the interior of the car, Renee definitely enjoying my antics.

We entered a subdivision, then went another couple of blocks. She pulled into a drive in front of a two story colonial home. She told me to wait as she walked up to the door. I heard her talking, then she and another lady made their way back to the car.

As I saw them approach, “Oh my gawd, my boss!” I squirmed in my seat, but since I had my seat belt on, I wasn’t able to do much. Ms. Sharp came around to my side of the car and opened my door. She leaned in and gave me a hug, then turned back to Renee. “I see what you mean, yes, what you suggested will be fine. I will move Katrina into my office, my PA is going on vacation, so this will work out fine. It will save the company the expense of a temp.” She turned back to me smiling. “I will see you tomorrow, Katrina, have a nice evening. Incidentally your lipstick looks quite nice, a definite improvement over your previous looks.”

Wait a minute, Katrina, where did that come from and what are we doing at my boss’s home? Renee got back in and drove back across town near the large mall. In one of the surrounding smaller shopping centers, she pulled in and drove to the back of the center stopping in front of a beauty salon. It took me a few moments to figure out why we were here, then to add why we had gone to my boss’s home? According to Renee, I am just expanding my feminine presentation a little to help ease the stress of the next week.

I panicked, not expecting any of this. Suddenly my mind was filled with what they were going to do to me to expand my feminine presentation. I really had no idea what a female has done to her in a beauty salon, but was not interested in finding out either.

“No Renee, not this! I will quit the study, I should have never agreed to it in the first place. Please let’s just go back to the way we were before I lost my mind. Please, take me home.”

She pulled me closer, and hugged me tight to her body. She forced my head to her shoulder, laying it so that I was looking straight at her face. “No, it is too late for that now, I have already seen the you that should have been, so we are doing this now. If after a couple of weeks you still want to return to how you were before, I will back away, but most likely will break off any relationship we might have had. After seeing the real you, I don’t want to settle for some male imitation. Look, why don’t we try this for one week, then we will stop and talk about it. How can you turn down something you have not yet experienced?”

I just sat there staring at her face. If only I had not stopped at the mall, this would have never happened. She kissed my forehead, not wanting to mess up my lipstick, then slid out and came around and opened my door. She reached for my hand, then pulled me out of the car. Another kiss and I was led inside.

We were greeted by a technician then taken to a room at the back of the salon. She looked at the appointment request, then gathered up some forms and laid them on the table. Everything was explained to me carefully, although my mind was not focused on what she was saying. I had no idea what she was telling me, my mind apparently still befuddled.
A pen was handed to me, and I was asked to sign each treatment form.

I took a large breath and signed each form, then copies were given to me. Renee took them and placed them in her purse and kissed me passionately, then left. I felt suddenly alone, more than I have ever felt before. The tech helped me undress, then lay back on the table. I just stared at the ceiling trying to figure out what is going on. Then in the middle of those thoughts, I wondered if my lipstick still looked fresh and inviting. Maybe there is more to this then is on the surface. Well, other than the insanity and the OCD part.

Now naked, it was not difficult to coat my body with their cream hair remover, my front side first in the queue. While that was working, my toenails received pink polish after being filed into neat ovals. Actually, many coats of polish, a blow dryer used to dry the nail polish so they could add another coat. Then, I was flipped over, and my back side received the same treatment. While the cream was processing my ears were pierced, two holes in each ear lobe, a dangly earring in the bottom hole and a stud in the top hole. As the cream was wiped off, all my body hair came with it, the same thing as when they did the front side Now with a smooth hair free body, her attention was focused on the hair on top of my head.

Off the table and seated in a chair, on the way to the chair I did receive a skimpy robe to wear, it not covering much but made me feel a little less insecure. The chair was leaned back and my hair was washed and conditioned. Two different conditioners were used, leaving my hair soft and silky. She evened out the cut eliminating any split ends, her words. Then she used a curling iron to give me large soft curls that framed my face . As the curling iron was wrapped around each section of my hair, a spray was added to keep from damaging the hair. As another tech approached with a huge smile on her face holding two boxes in her hands,

I was fearful of what was next. The chair was leaned back once more, and two good sized blobs of silicone were glued to my chest, I was now the owner of two female mammaries. boobs or breasts in layman's terms.

My male organ did not escape treatment, glued back between my legs, and a fake vagina glued over the top. I immediately thought of how I was expected to have sex with junior tucked away out of sight. Is this going to make a difference between Renee and me? We had never had sex, content to be just lovers at the moment, but I did have hopes for the future. Those hopes now put off for a while. I know the fact that he was no longer there made me feel insecure and vulnerable all of a sudden.

Some clothes were brought in, and I was helped in getting dressed. I kept looking at my pile of clothes that I wore here, but was told they would no longer fit, hence the need for female clothing. She was pointing to my breasts when she made the comment. At the time, I did not know all the names, I have heard of panties and bras of course, but none of the others.

All I know for sure, is the feeling of them on my smooth sensitive skin was about to undo me. Quick glances in the mirror showed that the male image I came in with is now missing.
Whatever they were called it sure beat sitting there naked. Well there was the robe, if you consider that being covered. Being naked, or nearly so, in a beauty salon was in itself a very weird feeling.

The dress was last, a sweater dress to be specific. It conformed to my body, especially my breasts and hips, hugging my body giving the illusion of a female figure. The breast forms on the top and the padded garment on my hips helped to fill out the female figure. The dress was lined with a silky fabric, each movement of my body causing the dress to slide over my bare skin causing a flood of sensations to assault my mind. Underneath the dress we have the band of the bra around my chest hugging my body, confining yet comforting with the panties while very brief, barely covering my newly acquired vacant groin, another silky fabric doing delicious things to me.

Long nails were the next item to be added to my body, now my hands looked so delicate and thin. The nails extended past my fingertips by at least a half inch, coated in the same pink polish as my toes, multiple coats to protect the nails and enhance the color. Of course, the polish matched my lipstick, what do you expect.

My curly locks were adjusted again, and then drowned in hairspray. I was handed another lipstick, in a different color, and a bag of cosmetics for the next week. Also several bags of clothes, I presumed my wardrobe for next week. I took out my mirror, to touchup my lipstick and Renee showed up.

A few minutes after she examined me, the lipstick had to come out again, this time I had to use a wipe to remove the smudges before I applied a new coat. At this rate, I will need a new tube before the study ends.

If only I had not signed up, all of this would not have happened, and things would still be normal, whatever that is. Incidentally, the salon that worked on me is the same one supporting the study, the Turnabout Gurl Salon.

She did get me to her apartment, since I would need help in the morning before I went to work. That is the excuse she used, but having her play toy all the way across town, was not in the cards, hence, iy was decided I would stay with her.

She took advantage of the use of her toy, I was played with till the wee hours of the morning, when the alarm did go off, I needed a hot shower to get the blood flowing again so that I would not waste the day at work. Even though I was allowed to take the lipstick off at night, Renee wanted it left on, making my lips so much more inviting, her words.

I dressed in the new clothes and made my way to the bathroom to do something with my hair. I ran a brush through it, the curls reforming again just liked they were originally styled. Then, I applied a fresh coat of lipstick and gathered my purse, and went to my car. Renee was still in bed, some help she was. But she did get her time in with her new play toy last night, a must if you have one lying around.

My mind was still out to lunch on the drive there, but reality did set in as I made my way to my boss’s office. I knocked, and then entered keeping my eyes glued to the floor. This is so embarrassing, dressed as a female and now apparently going to work as one today.

Ms. Sharp smiled at me when I entered. “Katrina you look splendid.” I sat in the chair across from her asking her what I needed to do today. Believe me that is not my only question, but the only one that ended up being verbalized. She took the time to show me what I needed to do, basically a secretary’s job. I found some notes from her previous secretary and made changes to Ms. Sharp’s schedule where necessary/

I found the job fairly easy, even answering the phone after I had pitched my voice a little higher and softened the volume some. Other than the initial few phone calls before I changed my voice I was treated as a female secretary all day. I did get lots of looks from my former work colleagues, but nobody seemed to make the connection to my previous male persona.

I got two calls that day, verifying that I was still using the lipstick. I realized, that I had been checking my lipstick hourly, instead of the suggested two hour interval. I did not consciously think about it, it just seemed important to look my best all of the time.

I stepped out to lunch on my own, thinking back a very fearless thing to do. Dressed as a female and new to the job, but still venturing out for lunch at a deli a few blocks from the office. The other office gals suggested the deli, good food, diet friendly and very reasonable in price. Only one of us was allowed lunch at a time so that the offices would have someone there for the phones if necessary.

I was treated just like a real female by the girls, no mention made of how I was dressed or the job I was doing. I am pretty sure they knew who I was, Kat and Katrina too much of a coincidence in names. As a sales rep I had interacted with them on occasion, just not on a regular basis.

I am not sure I will ever get comfortable going to the bathroom though. I have caught myself standing in front of the toilet several times, before I come to my senses and sat to do my business. Then there is the time involved to do so, undress some, panties down, then after the deed has been performed put it all back as it was. That first day lowering my panties and pulling them back up my smooth legs caused all kinds of feelings to surface. I do hope that it will soon be just something that needs to be put up with, not an erotic adventure.

It was a long day, but I did manage to survive it with no visible scars for my effort. Mentally I was a wreck, worrying through most of the day as to whether I would be discovered and if I would be able to keep this temporary job.

I made my way back to Renee’s apartment, slipping off my heels as soon as I cleared the door. She was already home, laughing at my action. “Feels good doesn’t it, no matter how long you wear them, it always feels good to slip them off.” She had dinner already prepared, we set down and nibbled on it as we sipped some wine. I, of course, had to tell her everything that happened today, but as I divulged all, I felt better, lots of the things I worried about looking less dramatic then I had envisioned at the time.

Eventually, we ate what we wanted, and I helped her clean up. She looked my way often, then when we had finished putting everything away, she grabbed my hand and held it.

“Now, I have another reason to keep you in skirts and lipstick, that is the first time you have helped me in the kitchen, but it will not be your last, of that I can guarantee. The fact that I didn’t have to show you how to do things is just another nail in your coffin. Face it, you will never be allowed back into the male life, no matter what you do or how long you plead. Katrina is here and not leaving ever! I was not sure how I felt about her statement, but she seemed quite adamant in her belief.

Renee and her play toy had another intense evening, but I did manage to get to sleep before eleven. Believe me I am not complaining. The next morning I had to pry myself loose from her grasp to be able to use the bathroom. The dress for the day required a corset, how convenient, but not for me. With Renee’s help, I managed to get it on and cinched up. Funny she couldn’t get up yesterday to help me with my makeup, but today she was waiting for me, with the corset in her hand. Did I mention she had this huge smile plastered on her face at the time?

All during the day, the corset made its presence known. By quitting time though, it was just another clothing item I was wearing. I guess the body adapts especially if is tightly confined in the garment. Renee’s threat to take up the slack after dinner though, got her a lot of dirty looks from me. Somehow her dirty looks get her a lot more than mine do, hers sending shivers through my body, mine doing absolutely nothing. If anything the smiles on Renee’s face got even bigger the more I engaged in my dirty looks.

I did make it through the week, my tube of lipstick almost half gone, but my bank account almost two hundred dollars richer. It seemed that Renee was serious about me being kept in dresses and lipstick, her wanting to know what my plans were for the following week. My boss’s secretary eloped during her absence so I was offered her job permanently. I wasn’t making as much money as before, but the job was easier and also kept Renee contented, now that I had a job in the female gender.

With the study ending in three weeks I stopped and reflected on my thoughts and experiences. There must have been something in the air that day, for me to even listen to the gal that approached me. I think a normal male would have run screaming at using lipstick, then when Renee took it several steps further, I was a docile and cooperative participant. A most unlikely situation for a card carrying member of the male sex. Now sitting here, in a dress and heels reflecting on my experiences of the last week a smile edged its way over my face. I didn’t dread it, I looked forward to it, each day a chance to experience what I have been missing for years.

It was during the second week of the study when I decided to make a weekly appointment at the salon. I am not sure why, maybe I enjoyed the first appointment more that I let on. After getting my hair washed and set, I asked about false eyelashes. I was okay with the mascara, but looking in the mirror after applying, they just didn’t seem sufficient. The tech explained what they could do, I opted for the individual eyelashes, they sounded the best for the money. I found out that if a made a standing appointment I would get a discount on all of my services. I did so and paid twenty percent less for my eyelashes and the wash and set.

The third week I asked for and received another piercing in my ear, this time a delicate set of hoops. Now I had a set of studs, a set of long dangle earrings that came to mid-neck and my new delicate one inch hoops. I swung my head back and forth some, feeling the dangle earrings swinging against my neck, a delicious feeling.

The four weeks of the survey ended with a final interview at the salon that sponsored all of this. It seemed to take forever to get to me, each participant quizzed extensively. When I entered the interview room I was greeted by five gorgeous ladies. Three were from the university and two from the Turnabout Gurl Salon. The one gal that had signed me up, one of the University group. She had the biggest smile on her face, like she knew when she talked to me at the mall that I was a female at heart.

They made notes on how I was dressed, my additions to the female figure that I had added and the clothes I was wearing. Today it was a skirt and blouse in a light pink. Stockings instead of pantyhose and heels instead of flats. The skirt was a pencil skirt, coming to about mid-thigh. It showed off my long legs to the max, the heels making my calves look quite feminine and scrumptious.

They wanted to see the lipstick I was given, even had me turn it out so they could see how much I used of it. It was over three quarters used up, what can I say, I liked the color a lot. The questions were surprisingly in depth, several of them made me stop and think about my true feelings, not just what rattled off the tip of my tongue. Then the question I never thought I would be asked, but was.

“Will you continue the use of the lipstick after the study is over?”

Before my mind could respond my mouth answered the question. “Yes. Most likely I will also embrace more femininity, since my girlfriend insists on it.” With that comment I received five wondrous smiles, confirming their theories and thoughts.

“For your help we have a little gift from the Tutnabout Gurl Salon if you wish to use it. It is a gift certificate for a total makeover for hair, face and body. Also included in this is two thousand dollars in a clothing allowance. We appreciate your participation in our study and with your permission would like to use your experience in a research paper done by the University. Your true name, or any pictures of you will not appear in the paper.”

Some pictures were taken, mostly from the side not showing much of my face. The interview was over and I received hugs from all the ladies in attendance. The last one was Francine, the owner of the salon. She handed me the certificate, then gave me the biggest most caring hug of the group. I returned it with vigor, I felt a part of me that had been hidden was now out and about, basking in the wonderful feelings. She whispered to me that I was not the only one to find myself in the study. You are not alone in this, feel free to come by anytime to partake of our services or to just talk.

Renee was waiting for me, made the appropriate gropes and kisses and then dragged me off. She was taking me to dinner, a little bistro downtown. It was quiet since it was already mid-afternoon. We ordered and she made me tell her every word and nuance of the interview. I doubt a professional interrogator could have pried out more information than her. As soon as she heard about the certificate and clothing allowance she was on my lap. Twisting and turning her tush to drive me crazy. Since junior was still tucked away, it was pure misery.
I did find out during the study if stimulated enough junior would erupt even if secured under his cover. When Renee continued her onslaught on my lap and reached inside my blouse to massage my nipples on the breast forms that was it. Who knew breast forms could transmit touch to the person wearing them.

Now I would have to go home with a mess in my panties, probably smeared real good by the time she gets through with her maneuvers on my lap. Such is the life of a gurl like me. I was hugged and kissed, the waitress having to come back several times waiting for us to return to a normal dining configuration, mainly Renee not sitting in my lap.

The next week she helped me move out of my apartment, I hadn’t used it since the study began. All of my male clothes were given away, seven huge bags full, I was a little teary as we dropped them off at Goodwill, but Renee insisted that I will never be allowed to wear anything masculine again. Dresses and skirts is her preference, although I was allowed one pair of pants, their huge bell bottom cuffs looking like a skirt anyway.

The day that I signed up for the study, Renee did get the job she interviewed for. Since then she has already had a promotion making twice what I make at my secretary’s job. She loves her work, frequently doing extra projects for the CEO of the company.

With regards to my job my boss loves my work, I have even went with her on two separate business trips, earning me compliments on both my work and my appearance. The job is easy, allowing me to get home before Renee to fix dinner for her. Looking back I doubt I would change anything, there is always something that might have been better, but in reality what I have is good enough for me.

I did take Francine up on her offer, I have been fully feminized by the salon, and never regretted any of the changes. The breast forms have been removed and new ones are in place. The new ones were created by a vacuum pump, literally sucked from my own body. They are permanent unless I want them removed, have feeling just like a real breast and when manipulated by Renee I experience the most intense orgasm possible.

Junior stays secured behind the false vagina, our sex life is very fulfilling, not needing my pathetic penis to make love. We sometimes use a dildo when we are frisky, a more than pleasant way to spend a few hours. I enjoy it as well as she does, being full and the stroking a most pleasant way to spend an afternoon, evening or night. Then there is the orgasms from the dildo, pure unadulterated bliss.

As you can tell Renee and I make love as two females, a most satisfying way to show our love for each other. I still use that flavor of lipstick, now on my fifth tube of it. I have to think of it as my lucky lipstick, everything about it and its use has been lucky for me. Even Renee uses the same lipstick, when we kiss now no way to tell who messed up the other’s lipstick.

Even though my job is not difficult, I stayed in my job, when my boss retires next month I will step in to fill her shoes. Nobody ever connected the male me with Katrina, I have even been a bridesmaid for one of the other office girls when she got married.

Renee has done well, making frequent stock purchases of her company’s stock. The current CEO made some bad moves, almost sending the company into bankruptcy. Renee was there at the right time, buying a large share of stock when it was valued at next to nothing. The CEO resigned, there was a shakeup company wide, after the dust settled Renee had fifty-one percent of the stock, and controlling interest. She made more sweeping changes, and within two months the company started to pull out of the slump. Now a year later, she is CEO of a million dollar business, leaving us with no worries about our financial future.

I stayed working although I didn’t have to anymore, it keeps me occupied, and gives me time to plan little surprises for my significant other. So glad it all started with a twist of a lipstick.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

My head hurt, my eyes felt that they were hanging out in the air and my mouth felt like it was stuffed with cotton. I blinked several times, the image before me was still blurry and I realized I had no idea where I had ended up last night. I was in someone elses bed, I don’t think it is mine since it seemed much softer. It also smelled better, almost like flowers.

The damn light from the window though was way too bright, it seeming to be boring a hole in my head. I tried to get loose from the covers, they seemed to be wrapped around me somehow, but the more I struggled the more my head hurt.

It was a deep pulsating throb that seemed to be getting worse by the second. Finally, I managed to get a hand free; the blurry image of that hand that focused in my head suddenly had me wide awake. The throbbing was still there, but the image that briefly made its appearance was definitely taking priority.

Long bright red talons extended from my fingertips, five of them bright and shiny almost blinding me with their brilliance as their image came into intermittent focus. They seemed to go on forever, real looking daggers that were at least a half inch past my fingertips, the red polish so deep and shiny.

Oh gawd, why did I have to go out drinking last night! Every time I survived one of these excursions, I promised myself never again. Then when my friend’s girlfriends wanted me to join them last night, I quickly agreed. Last night was highly unusual because it was not my usual male friends that coerced me out drinking but their girlfriends. The guys were at a basketball game, the girls did not want to stay home so, I was asked to accompany them on a girl’s night out plus one.

I had begged off on the basketball game with the guys, I had a test to study for tomorrow, so was trying to be a good student for once. However, when three gorgeous females show up dressed provocatively, my resistance quickly melted away. The test now seeming very insignificant.

I think I remember the first club we went to, I was watching my alcohol consumption carefully, and trying to remain sober long enough to enjoy the company. There was a lot of hugging going on, quite often we were in each other’s arms, nothing romantic, just four females trying to remain upright and on two feet.

Yes, it seemed like four females, it was like I was one of the girls last night. After the second night spot, I remembered nothing for the rest of the evening. Apparently I made it back, I am in someone’s bed, although looking around the room I have no idea whose. The pulsating throbs were getting a little better, not so intense and a few more seconds between each one. I managed to get my other hand out from the covers, the exact same deep red adorning each fingernail. My only possible conclusion, it must have been some night.

I closed my eyes again, and tried to focus on what I could remember from last night. Then a voice, way to cheery for such an awful morning was heard. I was not sure where the voice was coming from but it was way too jubilant and booming for me to handle in this condition. The throbbing continued as my eyes shot open again.

Standing over me was Beth, at least it looked like Beth. Beth is Jason’s girlfriend, a pert and capricious female that so enjoys life. She was fussing with my covers, trying to extricate me from them. Finally she managed to get them loose and threw them down to the foot of the bed. A sudden chill came over me, it was cold in the bedroom and I apparently had very few clothes on. It also felt like my nipples were getting hard, trying to poke a hole in whatever I was wearing.

My mind sort of stopped, a pause and then I emitted a loud scream, at least I think it was me, the voice high and breathy. My hands went to my chest and I grabbed what were two perfectly sized breasts with nipples erect and pointy. I promptly fainted, way too many new feelings and emotions to process, definitely not something I could deal with while I was in this state of mind.

As I re-entered this crazy world, Beth was looking concerned, wanting to know what I was screaming about. I grabbed my breasts again and squeezed them the erotic feelings almost sending me over the top again. I tried to explain to her that I am a male, surely you remember Cat, it was Cat of the male gender that went with you drinking last night and he didn’t have breasts when we went out.

Beth smiled, you maybe did drink a little too much, but your name is Celene and yes you have breasts and a cute pussy to match. I dropped my breasts quickly and reached for my groin, screamed again, all I found was a moist slit, my male organ no longer there. Well all of this was too much for my poor little brain to handle and I checked out again. I sure hope when I come to again that things revert back to what they should be.

I kept my eyes closed although I had rejoined the living. Maybe if I concentrate real hard on my male image, it will somehow re-appear leaving this foreign image that seemed to be seared in my mind behind. I opened one eyelid cautiously, looking down at my chest to see if my boobs were no longer there.

Well, so much for that idea, not only were they still there but the cold room was keeping my nipples hard and very obvious. I didn’t look any further, if the breasts are still there most likely the warm moist slit is also. Closing my eyes again I tried to remember anything from last night that might explain what the hell happened to me. Nothing beyond the first club, and the four of us hugging and kissing while we waited for a cab. From there on my memory is a total blank.

Beth stood by the side of the bed, staring at me trying to figure out what was going through my mind. Not much, since my new body is sending all kinds of communications to my brain, few if any should be originating from a male. My breasts were excited, the nipples so hard they almost hurt. Then the moistness in my new vagina seemed to be getting worse, I wonder if it becomes too much will it leak out and down my legs. Yep, it might be too late for me.

Finally Beth had enough of my dallying and grabbed an arm and helped me to stand up. My hands went to my breasts, the motion of the two new orbs was very disconcerting. Instead of just cupping them from underneath I grabbed them and squeezed them a little. Now another shock wave was making its way to my head, to add to all the others trying to gain some attention. Beth pulled my hands away, slipped a robe over my arms and buttoned up the few buttons. “If you want to fiddle with your titties, wait at least until after breakfast.”

Now along with a bewildered look, I was also bright red from embarrassment. At least, now my nails will match in color. Where that thought came into being, I have no idea. Such a ridiculous statement, coming from a former male with lots bigger problems to deal with this morning than my nail color matching my face.

When we entered the kitchen, the other two girls were filling their plates from a platter on the table. “Well there is our Celene, finally decided to join the living today, huh?” Of course, Beth had to tell them about me playing with my breasts, the blush from earlier getting redder.

Janice, Steve’s girlfriend wanted to know if I might need some help later, she would be glad to assist if I wanted to play doctor and nurse after breakfast. Jennifer, Hal’s girlfriend, was just smiling and giggling every once in a while. A plate of food was put before me, I really didn’t have much of an appetite, so I pushed it around a little, trying to figure out what I was going to do now. My lack of an appetite the least of my worries right now.

I tried asking questions of them, somewhere there had to be some answers that made some sense. None of the girls remembered Cat, I was always Celene and a roommate of theirs. The room I woke up in is my room apparently. The closet filled with clothes that fit me, way too girly as they described them, but they assured me all had been picked out by myself on numerous shopping trips.

Then the real shocker, I had a boyfriend, we had been dating for over a year and it was only a matter of time until he proposed to me. He had attended the basketball game with the other males that was why I was out with the girl’s.

I am getting a worse headache, this can’t be happening to me. In one night, I had apparently become a fully functional female with a boyfriend, rooming with three other females. I almost pleaded with them to level with me, surely this is some weird joke on me, a male just can’t turn into a female overnight.

I could see some concern coming to the girls’ faces, they actually thought I was losing it; this absurd idea seeming to occupy way too much of my thought processes. I decided to play it cool, before I find myself committed to some mental health facility. Then again that might be better for me, far less stressful.

After everyone finished breakfast, Janice went with me to help me pick out something to wear for today. As I made it to my closet, I picked out a blouse, then a pair of shorts, to which I added a mini-skirt to make me not stand out so much. Janice helped me with my hair as I did my makeup. Yes, I sat there and added the appropriate cosmetics to make me look quite attractive all by myself. Some perfume on my wrists and I grabbed my books and headed out to my car.

For some reason I remembered driving a ford pickup, yet my keys that I took out of my purse were for a VW hatchback. I quickly had a brainstorm and rooted through my purse looking for my wallet. In a ladies wallet I found what I was looking for, but disappointment again as the name on the driver’s license was Celene and the sex marked as female. I also found a student ID stating exactly the same thing.

I was, at least, still a college student in this new reality, but when I looked at my schedule that I kept glued to the cover of my notebook, all my classes were different. Now I am a home economics major, my desire for an engineering degree vanishing into thin air. In fact, my first class this morning was household budgeting and planning.

In the past, I never put any faith in the whole alien thing, but maybe it has some merit now. The degree of my changes and the fact that it was done overnight, seemed to add some credibility to this whole scenario. Driving the VW was a blast, with the windows down the fresh air felt so invigorating. My hair blowing in the breeze.

I did make the trip to the proper building, making it to class on the third floor right on time. My teacher was Prof. Sinclair, a widely admired Professor and also my counselor. Opening my notebook I found my household budget homework for today and handed it to her graduate assistant when she came around to collect it. I don’t remember doing it, heck I don’t even know how to do it. I was beginning to really have doubts about my sanity, too many things meshing with this new reality. The male life I thought I had, seemed now to be a fantasy dreamed up by someone not having all their faculties about them.

I took notes on the lecture, given by one of her graduate assistants while Prof. Sinclair graded our proposed household budgets. At the end of the class they were handed back, an A+ on the top of my paper. For some insane reason I was more than pleased, the old Cat would have laughed himself silly at me being excited to get an A on such a silly topic as household budgets. Celene though was well pleased, a skill now learned for her future life as an educator, wife and mother.

Oh gawd, I am really crazy! Thinking about being a wife and mother, surely they will take me away and make sure I can’t hurt anyone as I live the rest of my life. I proceeded to my next class, almost on autopilot. All I remember is walking through the classroom door as the bell rang. I had to look at my notebook to see that this was a class in raising children to take advantage of their natural born skills. I couldn’t believe it, one that I was in such a class and two I was fascinated at what was being taught. At the end of that class, I had four pages of notes, plus the required homework assignment so that I could work on it tonight.

My schedule showed I had a couple of free periods, I made my way to the student union, maybe drinking some iced tea might help me function better. Unlike most other students coffee upset my stomach, tea gave me the caffeine I needed while being a lot easier on the stomach. I obtained the beverage, then found a quiet corner to contemplate all of these changes.

As I sat down, I glanced at the college newspaper laying on the table. My eyes got as big as saucers, it was today’s paper and dated the fifteenth of October. In my mind it should be only the thirteenth of October, two days apparently missing from my memory. That partially explains how so much got changed so fast. But why did I have no recollection of the two missing days.

More mysteries to solve. I reached for my purse to see if any clues were hidden inside. I laid everything out on the table, handling a couple of things gingerly since I didn’t even want to think of me using them. The tampon and sanitary napkin were stuffed back in my purse, if they were not visible, I did not have to think about them. The cosmetics were slid back in the purse too, although I did check my lipstick in the compact mirror and added another coat to my lips. It was done so automatically, I was putting it in my purse before I even thought of what I had just done.

I found a packet of birth control pills, missing four pills from the slots. A receipt for a beauty salon on the other side of town and an address book with lots of numbers listed, apparently my contacts and friends as Celene. None of the names were familiar, although I had heard a couple of the names in conversation when I was Cat. That is if I was ever Cat for real.

Nothing more was found, then as I was putting everything back I looked at the beauty salon receipt again. The date was for the twelfth of the month, the time was marked at ten fifteen P.M. Whoa, that was when I blanked out, then another look at the address, and it is in the area of where we were visiting the clubs. I doubt all my problems could be a result of this beauty salon, but it was a place to start.

I decided to skip the rest of my classes for the day, finding out anything about these changes took precedent over learning to be a good wife and mother. I googled the salon address, then made my way to the establishment. The building did look familiar, the bright pink color and the size of it would make an impression on anyone that saw it. I walked in to their reception desk, and was unexpectedly called by name. The receptionist told me she would get my stylist for me, asking me to take a seat to the right of the desk.

A gorgeous blonde with a hair style from the fifties approached me, hugged me and led me toward the back. She was taller than me, very self-assured and confident. I was seated in her styling chair as she asked me what I needed today.

“I need some information on what was done to me and why. I woke up this morning in this totally foreign body and haven’t a clue how and why it happened. Please can you help me? I am going crazy trying to figure how all of this can happen and I can’t remember a thing about any of it.”

She told me to sit still, she needed to get her boss and they will help me fill in my memory. She left quickly, and within a few minutes she and another lady re-entered the room pulling up chairs next to me. First, they introduced themselves to me, the stylist’s name is Veronica, and her boss is Stephanie, the salon manager. They wanted me to explain what I remembered, then they will fill me in on what they know.

I told them about going out with the girls, visiting the first club, then waiting for a cab to take us to the next club. I told them it was approximately ten P.M. at that time. After that I don’t remember a thing.

Veronica told me that myself and three other females came in about ten-thirty wanting a complete makeover for me. The complete makeover at the salon included faux breasts and a realistic vagina. Hair extensions, semi-permanent makeup, pierced ears, female voice and several other extras were added and then permission slips were furnished for me to sign.

Stephanie brought up the slips on her computer, all with my signature on them, Celene the name used. The girls left me there for the five hours that the changes required, paying the extra fees for work done after normal closing time.

You were quiet during your treatments, not saying much to me or the other technicians doing the required changes on you. The girls re-appeared to pick you up, ooh and aaahhd over you, paid the bill and that is the last we saw of you until now.

That was three days ago, we were sure we would have a follow up appointment from you, most customers taking advantage of the salon makeover take the classes to learn how to act like a female, free with the salon makeover. I now had my answer on what happened to me, now the bigger question is why.

We talked for some time, about what changes were made and that most would not be reversible for a couple of months. That is why the signed permission slips were obtained, clearly stated on the slip the time involved before changes could be made to reverse the effects. I asked about the classes, maybe if I couldn’t change back I needed to learn to act the part better. I was given the times for the next classes and made arrangements to attend. I also made appointments to have my hairstyle and makeup refreshed twice a week.

I spent the next two hours in a nearby restaurant eating a delicious salad and sipping some green tea. The place was not crowded, it being past the normal lunch rush. So my new found girlfriends were the likely instigators of my sex change. Now, were they the only ones involved or were there other accomplices. After considerable deliberation, I doubted their boyfriends were involved, but why me was still the biggest question mark?

Then there was my new boyfriend, I knew of him, had met him a time or two, but no opinion of what he was like. The fact that we were supposedly a couple in a relationship for over a year, did raise several questions.

Then out of the blue, I remembered that Jennifer was a psychology major, hypnosis one of her special interests. Maybe that is how they got me to sign the releases, I was there but just not aware of what I was doing. Slowly the pieces seem to be coming together, now if I can just prove any of this. Yet, I suddenly realized it doesn’t make any difference if I can prove any of it. I am in this body for several months, with my new enhancements I would look ridiculous in male clothes.

I decided the next thing I needed to do was to get with my boyfriend, and see if he is involved in this or is just along for the ride. I looked through my address book, finding his number and gave him a call. For the first time since the change, I noticed my phone was girly, in a pink case with rhinestones glued to the cover. He answered in the third ring, referring to me as his babe. I asked him if he had plans for tonight, I needed to talk to him for a bit. He agreed to meet me at the apartment at six, he would treat me to dinner, and then we could go to our favorite spot and talk.

I immediately wondered where our favorite spot was, but decided to just wait and see when we got there. We made kissee noises to each other as we hung up, I don’t remember planning to do that, it just happened. I wonder how far the programming went, doing my own makeup, kissee noises with my boyfriend, and no telling what else, yet to be discovered.

I made my way back to the apartment, went to my closet and looked for something to wear. The restaurant he talked about taking me to was not real fancy, so I decided on a short skirt and a fuzzy sweater for the evening. I wanted to be sure to keep his attention on me, not let him overthink his responses to my questions. I indeed have some questions for him, going over in my mind how I can ask them and not let on I know something about my change.

The girls arrived back from their afternoon classes, checking on me, surprised that I was going out with Jeff, and even more surprised that I had called him. I think I might have stumbled on a weak link here. Apparently Jeff called one of them, I am not sure which one, but I am getting some idea that maybe I really surprised them. I never did tell them I had called Jeff that info would have to come from Jeff when he talked to one of them.

I told them I had to hurry to get ready, it is a big night and I want to look my best. Three solemn females made their way to the living room, probably planning an emergency conference as soon as I leave to assess what has happened to their plan.

I used a little too much perfume, may as well pull out all the big guns tonight, along with the bright red lipstick and heavy mascaraed eyelashes I was ready for a confrontation. I set prim and proper in the living room waiting for Jeff. As he rang the doorbell, I was up immediately and opened the door, launching myself at him with my arms around his neck my lips glued to his.

Surprisingly I enjoyed the kiss, even prolonging it more than I should have. I never once felt like I was a male as I was kissing Jeff, nope nothing but pure female lust.

As we broke off the embrace, I noticed an audience had formed, all three girls glued to our romantic encounter. When they devised this plan, I wonder if this was one of the desired outcomes. By the look on their faces, I don’t think this was part of the grand plan.

I grabbed Jeff’s arm as led him out of the house that should give the girls something to talk about for a while. As he walked me to his car, I was hanging on his arm, like a dutiful girlfriend would. I found myself liking to be around him, actually feeling safe and cared for in his presence. I was helped into the car, after he got my door for me. I showed my thanks my giving him a brief reward kiss on the lips. Again, I enjoyed the kiss way too much, never wanting it to end. He drove me to the restaurant, treating me like a princess. Believe me, I was soaking it up, I could easily get used to being treated this way.

We were seated in a cozy little booth, as I pulled him in next to me, making him sit next to me rather across the table from me. We looked at the menu together, I just pointed out what I wanted and he ordered for me. The whole time I had my head lying on his shoulder, my face only inches from his ear. As the waiter walked away to place our orders, I leaned closer and pecked him on the ear.

As he turned to face me, I managed a wet kiss directly on his lips. I could feel a little reluctance, but also a sigh of total enjoyment. Time for my first question for the evening.

“So Jeff, how did you get dragged into this scenario?” He had just taken a sip of water, it caught in his throat, causing him to swallow and choke at the same time. I got a stare as he tried to figure how much I knew and how to answer my question. I leaned closer and used my hands to pull his head closer to me, then placed my lips on his, pushing in a little to make better contact. It was a wonderful kiss, I even managed a little tongue action.

I am sure he was torn, stay true to the plan, whatever that was, or surrender to his emotions and enjoy the feelings. When I leaned back, then licked my lips he started laughing. “Gawd, you are one beautiful, gorgeous, flirtatious, evil female.”

Before he could say anymore I told him I wanted to get married soon, I don’t think I can wait much longer. You do things to me, causing me to lay awake at night dreaming about you. I think a small ceremony, just our close friends and our parents would be nice, saving as much money as we can for our dream house.

I thought sure that would send him running, but instead I got a toe curling kiss as his tongue probed my throat. He broke that off, suggesting that we visit his parents this weekend, maybe mine the following weekend.

Since school was going to be over in four weeks, a good time to have the wedding, then the honeymoon soon thereafter. Now I was pulling back, he seemed ready to marry me, a former male that had been transformed into his apparent wet dream.

Our drinks arrived, cooling off the discussion for a few minutes. He wanted to be sure I was alright with everything, not just reacting to the circumstances. He let it slip that Janice had coerced him into this little scenario, but after the first kiss at the house, he was smitten, ready to do anything to please me.

With our guards down, we talked about what we each knew about what had happened to me. Janice had not told him much, just that he was needed to play my boyfriend, pretending to be in love with me, about to propose. He had seen a picture of me after the change, as far as he was concerned I looked the part, being my boyfriend would be no problem on his part. Once he met me in person, the interaction changed drastically.

You kissing me changed everything. Instead of faking the relationship, he wanted it to be real, to encourage me to be his real girlfriend. Being a former male meant nothing to him, all he saw was the female me, in fact he wondered if the girls were paying tricks on him, substituting a real female instead of the male I was supposed to be.

“Every time I look at you, I can’t see any male either in looks or in actions. One hundred percent female is all I see. As far as the two of us as a couple, I am all for it, if you want to spend some time to get to know each other, I am ready and will do anything I can to convince you that I am your soulmate. If you want to get married, I am ready for that too. I am sure of my feelings, you are everything I have ever wanted in a girlfriend, and soon to be wife.”

Dinner was soon placed in front of us, we both took some time to devour our entrees while thinking about the situation that we are faced with. I am sure whoever is the mastermind of this plot didn’t have any idea that it would take on a life of its own. It appears it has done that now, romantic feelings are mixed in with my new feelings of being female.

I like Jeff, maybe enough to spend my life with him. I feel comfortable around him, when I see his face, I immediately want to kiss it, then continue my explorations further down. That is something I have never had any desire to do, to have sex with another person, male or female. Oh I love to kiss, to cuddle, but the actual act of sex has never been a focus of my efforts. I did wonder how much of the attraction was genuine and how much was whatever they had used to bend me to their ways.

After the dishes were cleared from the table, the discussion resumed over my changed status. Jeff wanted to know if I am going to stay female if I have a choice. That thought alone made me shiver. Surely the girls would not have done anything permanent to me, from what I gathered at the salon, all of it is reversible, but only at a later date. Then again, what I have felt so far has been very enjoyable, maybe the life of a female wouldn’t be that bad.

No, I just can’t abandon my masculinity so easily, twenty-four years as a male deserves some loyalty, doesn’t it? I never did answer him, suggesting that we wait and see what happens in the upcoming weeks.

He thought the best approach to see what might develop was to date some more, take time to learn about each other, and spend some time doing things a couple would do. His first suggestion was a movie right after dinner, then spend a little time in a nearby dance club, before we call it a night. I agreed, then made a trip to the ladies room, did my business, then repaired my lipstick. As soon as I got back, Jeff tried to muss it up again, requiring me to freshen it yet one more time.

The movie was so-so, but the company more than made up for the lackluster movie. I got held closely all during the film, a few cheek kisses to remind me that he was there. I ended up with my head on his shoulder, his arm holding me tightly to his body. A most pleasant feeling.

I tried to decline on the dance club, but he insisted. I have never been much of a dancer, now probably a more daunting task since I had to dance the female part. I surprised myself and Jeff, I was actually able to do justice to most of the dances.

I was taken home, received a deeply prolonged kiss at the door, leaving me almost breathless. I walked to my bedroom, right past my housemates and collapsed on my bed. I was still in a wonderful state, warm romantic feelings washing over me, making me tingle that much more.

I was left alone that night, although I was expecting an inquisition about what happened and where we went. At breakfast the next morning, they were all seated at the table waiting for me to get my breakfast. I was already dressed for classes, so I told them all good morning, took a glass of juice and made my exit.

I am sure they will have plenty to talk about in my absence. Jeff and I had already agreed on divulging nothing to them about our dates, a little mystery always good to keep people’s attention longer.

Classes were interesting, I was eager to learn as much as I could, took copious notes and asked lots of questions of the teachers. I wonder if whatever was done to me mentally caused the interest in this curriculum or was I secretly always attracted to this subject. Maybe this curriculum wouldn’t be that bad, engineering is so hard and difficult at times.

During a free period at the Student Union, I contemplated my changes again. Although they had initially upset me greatly, I was warming up to the idea of staying as a female. It no longer scared me, in fact I was looking forward to being pampered at the salon, and my next date with Jeff.

On that note I called the salon, moving up my appointment to tomorrow, Jeff and I planning on going ice skating after getting burgers and fries at a drive-in. I have to look my best for Jeff.

Tonight though was homework, lots of reports and a couple of projects to complete before the weekend. I stopped on the way home to get some Chinese takeout, a way to keep the girls guessing on what is happening. I never had participated in anything like that as a male, I am sure it will not be expected of me.

True to my thoughts, when I placed it on the table there were three open mouths, trying desperately to think of something to say. I told them I had a ton of homework so I figured I would supply dinner tonight, then secluded myself in my bedroom to get the assignments done. Before leaving I told them, “Tomorrow Jeff and I are going ice skating, then the next day, he is taking me to meet his family for the weekend. So you guys will have the run of the place for the weekend.”

Beth was the first one to recover enough to ask a question, wanting to know how Jeff and I are getting along. I just smiled, a bigger cheesier smile had never appeared on my face.

“I imagine that within a week he will ask me to marry him, I have every intention of doing so, being Mrs. Celene Walker will please me immensely. I can’t wait to find a house and take care of my husband. Of course, I would like all of you in my wedding party, that is a given.”

Janice was the next to ask if I was going to continue my education. “I doubt it, being a good wife and Mother is more important to me than a degree, so I will finish out this year then quit.”

That quieted everyone down, just as I intended, so I made my way to my room and started my homework. I do wish I was a fly on the wall, hearing their discussion on what went wrong with their plan, and how to fix it might be very interesting.

I did complete all my assignments before ten, then wandered to the kitchen to see if there was anything to snack on. I found some ice cream hid in a corner of the freezer, so I figured it was fair game. As I was finishing it up, Beth showed up in her nightie.

In the past, a vision like that would have me drooling immediately, but now it was just my roommate. She was happy someone finished the ice cream, it has been a distraction for so long, now that it is gone, all can relax some.

She tried to get me talking about Jeff, even about my studies, about anything that was happening right now. I can tell they are desperate for information about what I am doing and thinking. All I told her was I was really looking forward to this weekend, to finally meet his parents. I just hope they approve of me.

Beth tried to get me to slow down a little, “Getting married is a big thing, maybe you should wait a while to learn more about Jeff and his family before you run off and get married. You should definitely stay in school, it is always better to have something to fall back on if necessary.”

I changed the topic to what type of dress I should get for my wedding. While I wanted to look good for Jeff, I didn’t want to be the traditional bride in the big white wedding dress with all the petticoats. Maybe a white sheath dress, with a plunging neckline, and a pencil skirt. Plenty to keep the groom interested until we got to the hotel. I smiled a little, I could tell Beth was so frustrated, nothing she was suggesting was being taken seriously.

Beth finally walked away, back towards the other girl’s rooms, another conference maybe? I headed to bed, full and content, ready for a good night’s sleep. Tomorrow I get to go ice skating, plus get pampered at the salon again. Yep, this female life is looking better all the time. I hunted through my clothes for a nightie like Beth’s. Found one and after undressing slipped it on. The image in the mirror didn’t disappoint me, I looked as good as Beth, my breasts a little larger and perkier than hers.
For some reason that thought made me feel good, to be as pretty as my female roommates.

Another question for the gals at the salon, how much of my figure is fake. I know it all feels like it is a genuine part of me, but one might be fooled these days.

I was up the next morning real early. Dressed and make-up, then cooking some breakfast before seven A.M. The girls all showed up, blurry eyed and sniffing the air. I placed plates of pancakes and bacon in front of them, then a cup of coffee to go with it. I gave them each a hug and grabbed my books and made my way out. Conference time again, I am sure of it.

I sat in the student union doing the last of my homework, then made my way to my first class. A class in female studies, as it relates to a modern day female. I took lots of notes, my studies seemed so important to me now, much more than when I was an engineering student.

Another free period, then a class in cooking. I thought I would dislike it, but was totally engrossed in what was being taught within minutes. That turned out to be my last class for the day, next is my salon appointment, something I am totally looking forward to.

I almost bounced into the salon, was welcomed at reception and skipped my way back to Veronica’s station. I gave her a hug, then set in her chair telling her to make me gorgeous. Don’t hold anything back, if it will make me prettier, then do it.

I have never seen a smile that big on anyone’s face before. She started right in, leaning me back to wash and condition my hair. Three hours later she was done with me, believe me she had not held anything back. I had highlights in my hair, another piercing in my ears, eyebrows that screamed female, and a totally different makeup color palette.

My nails had been lengthened again, this time almost three quarters of an inch past my fingertips, it had taken me a couple of days to get used to the others, I had no doubt these would not present much of a problem. The look with the longer nails was so exotic, a little oriental look thrown in for good measure. The burgundy polish with pinkish nail art looked so good, maybe a light pink wedding dress, with burgundy trim might be just what I need for my wedding. The delicate pinkish flowers, so added to the beautiful nails, making the burgundy polish seem even deeper and richer.

I did ask my question, Veronica going over everything telling me how it was created, and how long before I could reverse it if I wanted. My breasts were actually sucked from my body, then augmented with some fat that was absorbed into them making them plumper. If left alone they will become a realistic looking breast that will be with me for the rest of my life. My slim waist was helped along with a corset, apparently the girls had removed it just before I woke up.

I returned home, anxious to change clothes, I was so looking forward to ice skating with Jeff, just to be held in his arms again would be wonderful. I realized then I had to confront the girls and find out just what had been done to me mentally wise. I slipped on a pink flowing little dress, barely long enough to cover the bottom of my panties. Looking in the mirror I decided to tone that look down some, otherwise I may never make it to the ice. I found some tennis panties, ruffles and lace everywhere, a wise choice for the little pink skater dress.

Looking at the clock I still had over an hour, maybe now would be a good time to approach the guilty ones, to see just exactly how much had been done to me. As I made my way to the living room, I was in luck, all of my roommates were gathered around the dining room table doing their homework. I found an unoccupied chair, set down and cleared my throat. I held up my hand, to stop any comments or the conversation heading other than where I wanted it to.

“I am aware of some of the things that have been done to me. I am not mad or upset, maybe by the time that this all sinks in I will be an enthusiastic supporter of Celene, female student and girlfriend.

What I need to know in short sentences and directly to the point is why it was done and exactly what was done, at least, mentally. I am aware of the salon and what was done, have talked to them at length, and have even furthered there efforts just today. Jeff and I have discussed all of this, including the fact that I am a male underneath this outer shell. He still wants to be my boyfriend, and I am not opposed to that part either.”

“I have an idea it was Janice that helped me along this path, so that is who I would like to hear from first. Remember short and to the point.”

Janice’s eyes became huge, I saw her swallowing often trying to figure out what to say and how. I didn’t have all day so I made a few educated guesses, asking her to nod her head if what I guessed was true.

“I figured you hypnotized me or at least made me very susceptible to suggestions made from you.” I got several nods quickly in succession, then she whispered suggestions. “As for the reason my best guess is that you three saw something in me that did not fit into my masculine image and mindset.

Being young and not thinking everything through as thoroughly as you should have, a plan was devised and implemented. Leaving me to be the subject, just hoping to survive somehow with nothing to help me cope with the drastic changes.” Now all three girls were nodding their head vigorously, Beth first, then the other two smothering me with hugs and kisses. Over the next ten minutes I was covered in kisses and the phrase I am so sorry repeated many more times than I could keep track of.

Janice finally found her voice, telling me she would try and undo all she had helped create. While she was telling me this she had a death grip on my hand, both of her hands holding me like I was super fragile and would break if left unaided. I let my full feminine smile appear. “You will do no such thing. I asked for what and why, I did not ask to be changed back.

Now can I still live here until I get married or was that just so you could keep an eye on me?” Attacked again, I have got to learn to duck and weave, both Beth and Janice had me sandwiched between them squeezing me to death. Jennifer was trying to pry them apart so she could squeeze in, but the going was rough. I did have a free hand somehow, Jennifer grabbing it and trying to drag me from their clutches. In all of the craziness, I did manage to find out that I was welcome to stay as a room mate.

After lots of heartfelt emotions were shared, I noticed the time. “I can’t leave my boyfriend unattended, some floozy will grab him and then where will I be. We will talk more later, I have kind of adopted my new life, so any ideas of changing back has to wait for quite some time. Maybe if I fall on my butt enough while ice skating I can get a few extra kisses from my hunk Jeff. So I have work to do, don’t wait up for me.”

I was smothered again, and sent off with lots of hugs and kisses. I had to stop in the hall at the mirror, to clean off several lipstick smudges before I eventually answered the door. There in all his glory was my hunk, I eagerly closed the distance between us, anxious to share my joy with him. I was indeed filled with joy, knowing some more about what happened made me feel a lot better. They meant well, just did not allow for the shock on my end finding myself as a female suddenly.

It was a dreamy night, my butt hurt by the time I was helped back to his car, but my lips were ecstatic at the amount of time spent in contact with his luscious lips. Several times I pictured myself being able to enjoy those sensations for the rest of my life. I guess the female part of me has now gained the upper hand for good. No more masculine me, ever. The idea of marriage was firmly planted in my head, time will tell if it gets pushed aside.

I did get the third degree the next morning, all three wanting to know what happened. I gave them the short version, then smiled as I told them my butt hurt, but my lips were so happy.

I had to keep moving, I did have classes today, four of them to be specific. I did manage to finish my homework in between classes, so my evening was clear. Jeff and I had talked on the phone several times today, deciding to visit his parents this weekend, just not make any future plans evident. From what Jeff had told me they were eager to meet his latest girlfriend, his ability to not tell them a lot about me kind of went up in smoke. His mother in particular wanted to spend some time with me, something I was looking forward to.

Of course, I had to do some last minute shopping, then a salon visit to make sure I looked my best. Jeff laughed at my antics, he was impressed that I wanted to make a good impression on his family, but did not feel that a visit to the salon was necessary.

According to him I looked ravishing as I was, no further beauty treatments needed. I decided to not take a chance, besides I so enjoyed my time being pampered. Other than a wet set on my hair there was not much they could do that had not already been done. I did receive some lash extensions, each individual lash glued to my own, leaving me looking exotic and glamorous. Now it was like looking out through a curtain, a curtain of mascaraed lashes.

The drive up to his parents’ home took almost an hour, Jeff spending the time to tell me as much as he could about his parents and what they did. His Dad owned an insurance agency, quite large and quite profitable. His Mom was into all kinds of community affairs, belonging to almost every women’s club and civic association possible. If we married I would be expected to do likewise.

The house was quite impressive, on some acreage that was fenced giving them some space from nosy neighbors. At first it seemed huge, but not pretentious. Then when Jeff pulled into the six car garage, I had other thoughts. From the garage at the back of the house, I could see much more of the house, then from the front.

I was a little nervous as we walked up to the house, these people were definitely out of my league. Once we entered the house I quickly felt at ease. I got a hug from his Dad, and then a serious hug from his Mom. I was quickly led off to her study, so that she could find out about this new female in her son’s life. We talked for over an hour, she was so easy going, probing but not in an obtrusive way.

That was interrupted when the two males came to collect us for dinner. His Dad said we would eat out tonight, a nice restaurant that was out of the way and served very tasty food.

His Mom and I excused ourselves to repair our makeup, a task that I was getting good at. In ten minutes I had refreshed my makeup, and touched up my lipstick. A lot of my makeup was semi-permanent, but looked faded after a while unless retouched. I used the bathroom, still not quite used to the actions needed to simply pee.

We re-joined the males, then was driven to the restaurant in their limo. Jeff is apparently from a well to do family, a fact that he conveniently forgotten to inform me of. I need to do some probing, to make sure there are no other secrets that he has withheld.

The restaurant was definitely out of the way, it took us about thirty minutes to get there. As we pulled up we were let out at the door, a valet there to assist the females and hold the front door for all to enter. We were led directly to a table, apparently the Maitre’D recognized them right away.

The table was in a small room overlooking a beautiful landscape of azaleas and rhododendrons in full bloom. The place settings were china, with gold plated silverware. I counted ten different pieces of silverware and five different pieces of china at each setting. I tried to focus on what little I could remember about what fork to use and what went into each bowl and plate, for fear of getting sent home as being unworthy of even being with their son much less marrying him.

The food was delicious, I so wanted to ask for a doggy bag to take as much home with me as I could carry, but behaved myself, and enjoyed the feast while I could. My selection was stuffed pork chops, with sauerkraut and lima beans.

For dessert Jeff and I split a chocolate mousse, served in a large goblet, enough there for three people. It was so good, I was so stuffed I could barely walk back to the limo. I managed to hang on to Jeff’s arm and just followed him to the car.

Once back at the house, we were put in the same bedroom, our luggage already unpacked and the clothes hung in the closet. That surprised me, I guess I was approved of to share a bed with my lover.

I was not sure what to make of that fact, either he had laid it on pretty thick about our relationship or a lot was being assumed on the part of his parents. The bedroom was almost a suite, a small sitting room as you enter, then a lavish bed, canopy and all. A vanity for the female and of course an en-suite bathroom. That room defied description, so lavish and absolutely gorgeous.

I hated to use it and spoil the beauty of it. I dressed in my nightie after performing my new female necessities. As I left the bathroom Jeff came in, taking a shower in anticipation of what he might get to experience tonight.

I had news for him, until I was surer of myself, some cuddling and tonsil hockey was all he was going to receive. If he was good he could sleep next to me, otherwise the sofa in the setting room was his.

I was lying in bed when he came in and laid down next to me, I turned his way and gave him a this is how it is going to be look, he smiled then turned me on my side and cuddled me. We both fell asleep, him holding me tight as if I might leave him. As tight as I was being held there was no chance of me escaping. Nestled in his arms, I didn’t want to escape even if I could.

The next morning the guys left to play some golf, his Mom and I spent the day at several of her charitable endeavors. I helped some, my newer curriculum the perfect match for a lot of what they were doing. Without exception I was invited to join their organizations, they would be proud to have me as a member of their group.

Jeff and I spent the evening together as he showed me around town and introduced me to some of his friends. I was accepted by all of them, several of the girls quite happy that I had managed to corral him as mine. They had their chances during school, he was nice but not that interested in them. They could see the love in his eyes now, genuine and intense.

We had a nice drive back, talking about what we wanted in life and if there was indeed something between us. I agreed to quite a few more dates, hoping to confirm what I felt now for him. It was decided to visit my parents this next weekend, but decided he would not arrive till Saturday midday. I had to get them over the shock of having a daughter instead of a son, before I brought up the subject of marriage.

I did email Mom several times making little hints along the way, hoping she would pick up on several of them making my job a little easier. How do you bring up in casual conversation that suddenly you have become a female, dressing and living as one, with a boyfriend and thinking about marriage? Not the easiest subjects to broach at the best of times.

I did manage to get through the week at school without any disasters, even aced a couple of tests. I drove to my parents’ home on Friday afternoon after my last class. With a little luck I would get there before Dad arrived, giving me time to explain to Mom where her new daughter came from. I approached the house, used my key in the door and walked in.

I heard Mom approaching so I dropped my luggage and held out my arms for a hug. Surprisingly she gave it to me holding me tightly like I was going to run away if she did not hold on to me. I was dragged to the kitchen, the place where all serious matters are discussed in this house. I was appraised carefully, Mom quite capable in that regard.

I explained the changes, their relative permanence and my reaction to them. I left out the girl’s involvement, just mentioning that I was roomies with three of my girlfriends. I got an arched eyebrow several times, but eventually she saw how relaxed I was and came to the conclusion that everything that happened was for the better. Then I mentioned about my boyfriend, and that marriage was a definite possibility down the road.

Well that was something she could embrace wholeheartedly. When I mentioned that he was coming here tomorrow, she launched herself in my direction and hugged the living daylights out of me. Dad came in about half way through the last hug, looking at me closely to see if he should have recognized me. I turned and hugged him, giving him a kiss on the cheek and called him Daddy. He held me in his arms, as he looked at Mom for an explanation.

Mom gave him the short version, he had a daughter now, his no good for nothing son no longer. Her fiance is coming tomorrow to meet us, and get our approval. With that she pulled me away from Dad’s embrace telling me to help her fix dinner.

Dad wondered off probably trying to figure what in the hell happened here. I had a ball helping Mom with dinner, a lot of my recent schooling becoming useful. I set the table and helped bring out the food as dad re-appeared, a small smile on his face. He asked some basic questions about my boyfriend, amazed that he was from a quite influential family. Mom suggested that he offer to play a round of golf with him, maybe a way to get to know him better. I wasn’t even sure he played golf, I need to send him a text tonight to see if he does.

After dinner Mom helped me unpack amazed at my clothing and choices. She did get around to ask if we had discussed having a family, I hugged her telling her that she will be a grandmother if I can swing it, the child will have to be adopted, but I can then use my knowledge about raising children to the best advantage.

I texted Jeff about him playing golf, he responded a few minutes later telling me that he would bring his clubs. I sent him a couple of kissee faces then made it to my room for the evening.

I dressed in my nightie, crawled into bed and soon was sound asleep. The bed I was in was my old bed, but still just as comfortable as I remembered. I was up early the next morning, actually looking forward to the day.

For one thing my boyfriend was coming, I was already suffering from kiss withdrawal. I helped Mom make breakfast and even cleaned the kitchen afterward. Several times I found Mom staring at me from the hallway, probably wondering if I was sick or something. When I took the mop and washed the kitchen floor, she came up to me putting her hand on my forehead, checking to see if I was running a fever or delirious.

After satisfying my cleaning urges, I took a walk around my old neighborhood. It hadn’t changed much, although everything looked older and showing some signs of aging. A lot of different people have moved in, hardly anybody I remembered from when I lived here. As I rounded the corner heading back to the house I saw Jeff’s car in the driveway taking off running for the house.

It was an experience that is for sure, the new equipment installed bouncing wildly as I covered the distance in record time. Jeff was on the porch talking to my parents as I entered the yard. He stepped off the porch to greet me, while a long haired bouncing female came flying through the air, her boyfriend finally in sight. I landed up against him my lips locking onto his immediately, my legs encircling his waist. My impact almost toppling us over.

Mom was laughing at my antics, Dad was just staring at the scene before him. I was in heaven, Jeff was back and I was in his arms, the way it should be. The kiss went on and on, Mom and Dad leaving us alone and returning to the house. I came up for air a couple of times, but went right back to my lover, puckering up for another assault. Jeff finally put me down on the ground, wanting to know if I missed him. I was dragged inside, where Mom and Dad were waiting in the living room.

We talked a little then Dad suggested some golf before it got any later. Of course, Jeff got a few kisses to tide him over till he returns. Mom was giggling as he went out the door, the goodbye kiss lasting at least five minutes. As the door closed she hugged me, you have certainly changed, daughter dear.
“Incidentally, Jeff is awesome both Dad and I approve. Anybody who does not see the love between you two is either dead or blind as a bat.”

Now let’s talk about the wedding, about dresses and about where you are going to be married at. That is what we did till the guys re-appeared, then I resumed normal communications with Jeff, kissing him deeply and longingly.

I was soon dragged to the kitchen Mom wanting help with fixing dinner. Mom had bought all the parts for a superb dinner, it took us almost two hours to get everything ready. I checked on Jeff several times, him and Dad getting along fine. We ate in the dining room, the good china and the company silverware. I made the trip many times to get everything just perfect, taking pride at the finished table.

The meal went off without a hitch, while I wanted to take Jeff to my room, Mom dragged me to the kitchen to help her clean up. It seemed like the cleanup would never end, but finally Mom declared the job done. As I ran out the kitchen door to find Jeff she was giggling away.

Dad and Jeff had just come in the house from outside, I presume Jeff received the ten cent tour of the property. I launched myself in his direction from five feet away, almost knocking him down in the process. Once he regained his footing he broke out in laughter, held my face in his hands and kissed me. That was what I wanted anyway so I was content. Dad just walked back to the house laughing his head off.

We must have stood there for quite some time, when Mom stuck her head out the door and suggested it might be more comfortable for us in the house.

Jeff led me in that direction and as we entered the kitchen Mom announced that Dad was taking her to the movies, and they would be back late. I saw the smile that the two of them had on their face, mouthed the words thank you and they were out the door. We headed straight to my bedroom our clothes lining the floor on that route.

It was only kissing and cuddling but it felt so good. I did get up and made my way to the bathroom, gathering up our discarded clothes to minimize the shock to my parents when they returned. Jeff was waiting for me his arms already spread in anticipation of holding me again.

That is where I found myself the next morning in his arms, his lips kissing my ears, eyes and neck. I rolled over and intercepted one of his kisses, putting my lips in his line of attack. Success, it feels so good to wake to a tender, probing, and passionate kiss in the morning.

Jeff left later that day, he had an early class on Monday morning, while my first class was not until noon. Of course, I had to give him a proper send off, it did make me re-consider marrying him soon, so that we would never have to be apart.

I helped Mom with dinner for the three of us, even cleaned up the kitchen again. Then I went to pack, deciding I had enough time to clean her bathroom too. About an hour later I heard a squeal, I take it she found the clean sanitized bathroom.

I left early the next morning, so that I would not have to rush to get back. The majority of the trip was spent thinking of staying female and my love for Jeff. By the time I got back to the house I had decided the female life is for me. I decided to stay in school, getting my degree in home economics, and marrying Jeff after a reasonable amount of time spent together to make sure we were compatible.

I bounced into the house hugging all of my roommates and danced into my bedroom. I opened my suitcase, but suddenly three females stood between me and the suitcase. I was forbidden to touch a piece of clothing until I had divulged all. I tried to tell them I had a class and needed to change, they stood their ground suggesting I could get to my class after I had told them what happened over the weekend and not before. I was finally pushed on the bed, all three of them crowding around each holding on to me until I revealed all.

I did eventually satisfy them, but ended up missing my first class. Jennifer told me she would speak to my professor explaining that I was helping her with an emergency. I headed to my next class, smiling some, all three of my roomies now quite concerned about me and what I will do about college.

Well, they also wanted to know about Jeff, since he was quiet and not relaying any info about us to them. I was now the only source of info, so the obvious reason why they had held me captive until I spilled the beans, every last one of them. I filled them in some, but did keep a few secrets to myself.

I attended classes the rest of the day, even made it to the class I missed and acquired my assignments. I had some time before I was to meet Jeff, so on the spur of the moment decided some shopping was called for.

I have always been aware of a female’s love of shopping, not understanding the need to shop all the time. Well, only one way to find out what it is about, that is to hit the mall. I made a slow start just walking along browsing the window displays in the stores. I did find a few things that caught my eye, but passed on actually going into the store to find the item and consider trying it on.

By the fifth store, leaving the window without finding the item was pulling hard on my new female heart strings. I took a big breath and entered the store, finding the skirt I saw and fell in love with on a display right in front. Oh shit what size do I wear? I tried to remember the sizes on the clothes I am wearing now, I think it was a twelve, but I am not sure. I grab a couple of sizes and head for the dressing rooms.

I could hardly speak, my voice deciding that actually asking to use one of their dressing rooms to try on the skirt was tantamount to suicide. On the third try I managed to get out the words, the sales associate showing me into a vacant room. She did keep an eye on me, my behavior not normal for any female.

I tried on all three sizes deciding the size fourteen was the best fit. With that information I returned the other two sizes and wandered back out to see what else I could find. The sales associate did eventually presume me to be normal, offering help but leaving me alone to search for my treasures. I did find two blouses that were perfect, a shirtwaist dress that I just had to have and another skirt, one that fitted me like paint.

I immediately thought of Jeff, as I wiggled around trying to walk in the skirt. I did find that sizes are not representative, one size in a manufacturers offering is not the same as another. So I ended up with a size fourteen, a size sixteen and even a size twelve in my selections. Now I understood some of why shopping for women’s clothes is not just cut and dry.

I did meet with Jeff later, we decided to do the drive-in thingy, then hang out in the student union to get our romantic interlude seen to. We did talk a lot about our relationship, about possibly marrying and our schooling. It was after eleven when we decided to part, till the next day. It took me twenty minutes to properly send him back to his apartment. The kisses have to be just right, and the mouth explored completely before parting. At least, that was my take on the situation.

We did decide to get an apartment together, it would allow us to try a relationship under the same roof, also give us a little privacy from our roommates. The marrying thing was discussed in depth, we finally decided to wait until we graduated, a more sensible avenue of behavior.

We also decided to abstain from actual sex, although a difficult thing to live up to, again something logical and necessary. Everything else was allowed, so we would not be missing much other than some frustration.

It was agreed that whenever we wanted the act of sex, we would stop whatever we were doing and engage in a marathon session of hugging, cuddling and kissing. Touching of my breasts and his penis was allowed, but no penetrative action of any kind.

The first time we tried that out, after an hour of some wicked foreplay we both had to take a shower to remove the stickiness and other wise clean ourselves up. I know my nipples were sore, and his penis was very red from our efforts. To my embarrassment my set of lower lips were also sore, Jeff does like to explore things if given a chance. I must admit his tongue is very talented, and quire persuasive.

It was several weeks later when we found a place and moved into the new apartment. During the time we were moving and setting up the new apartment my old life before the girls transformed me was closed out, my male clothes given away with only a few treasured possessions coming with me to our new home.

I was surprised to learn the girls never told their boyfriends of my change, just that it was learned that the male me had withdrawn from school and moved back home. When I was introduced to them over the following weeks there was no recognition of the old me, in fact I doubted they saw any of my face as all of their attention was focused on my breasts. Typical male, now I don’t have to look at other females to see breasts, I have a set of my own just a few inches below my chin. A set I am proud of, by the way.

If you have to suffer a rude awakening one day, the best option is to wake up female. I did and I love it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Another week successfully completed; in a few hours, I can head home and enjoy some peace and quiet in my little corner of the desert. Well, hopefully for at least two days. Of course, then the grind starts all over again: five days of my job and the commute that goes along with it. My little corner of the desert is quite a ways from our offices, requiring a daily commute of almost fifty miles.

In my opinion, the commute is well worth it, since the views, are spectacular from my front porch. Home is located in the foothills surrounding Phoenix: my view of the Valley of the Sun is breathtaking.

I found my little piece of Heaven at an estate auction; there were very few bidders on the property, mainly because the photos of the property were so poorly done. I got it for a song, well under the assessed valuation. I did have to spend a little to repair some things, but after a few months, I was quite happy with my new abode.

I work for a ladies’ shoe manufacturer, doing up their ads for different media. The home office is located here in the Arizona desert, but all the shoes come from our three factories in the Far East. Our main warehouse is over eighty thousand square feet, with boxes of shoes stacked four feet high on tiered warehouse shelving. The shoes come to us in semi trailers that have been stacked on boats for the trip to the States.

After my ads have secured a sale, the orders are shipped from our warehouse to individual customers that order off the internet. We also sell to other retailers. The shoes that are wholesaled are different from what we offer online, although housed and shipped from the same warehouse.

My job is to keep the customers coming to our website. That’s done with advertising in magazines, some TV ads and in pop up ads on the internet when someone types ladies’ shoes into a search engine. I usually have over two hundred different ads appearing somewhere over a period of a month. We’ve been quite successful in our endeavors, the sales steadily increasing over the last nine months. That happens to correspond with how long I’ve been in my current position. I try hard and work diligently at improving as I go along, but have also been very fortunate.

I seldom use sale pricing to sell the product; instead, I use suggestive ads showing the shoe with different fashions where the shoe looked perfect for the outfit or occasion. Our shoes are reasonably priced, placing them within reach of most any female, but not sacrificing quality in the meantime. We also offer more expensive heels, but they are made of premium materials like leather – that is, real leather, not imitation or inferior grades of the material.

Right before quitting time I got a call from our CEO asking me to stop by her office on the way out of the building. Sheila Bankcroft is a gem of a boss, easy to work for and makes sure hard work by her employees is properly rewarded. I’ve received three raises since I started: not huge, but still a significant reward for what I’ve managed to accomplish for the company.

I knocked on her door at a little after four PM, our workday usually starting at seven AM and ending at four. She called me in and I sat in the chair in front of her desk. There were four boxes of high heels on her desk, the styles not ones that I was familiar with. She took out one of the heels and handed it to me, asking me what I thought of it.

“It looks pretty… the heel’s quite attractive, but awfully thin and slender. I like the low profile of the top of the shoe letting most of the foot show. In the past, shoes with that low profile have sold well. The heel may be a problem: it looks to be at least five inches tall, making it a little harder to promote; most females know how hard it is to wear a shoe with this extreme heel height all day. The shoe seems larger than any shoe we’ve offered before; is this a size ten, or maybe even larger? In our sales experience so far, a size ten or larger shoe doesn’t sell that well, usually only a couple of hundred sales on a specific style.” I smiled, as she did ask me my opinion of the shoe, my long winded reply finally finished.

I put the shoe down on her desk and waited for her response to my thoughts. I was wondering why she was contemplating trying to sell a shoe obviously outside our normal range of success. In the past, we had kept to the features that sold well, leaving out of the norm features for others to deal with.

“We’re trying something totally different for us. This design and the other three are part of a test we’re conducting to see if we can market and sell heels to members of the male sex. There are other companies already selling to this group, some of them doing quite well so far. The interest is there, but we’ve yet to determine if it’s enough to make it feasible for us.”

“The sizes we offer are more along the lines for the normal male foot, leaving out any shoe size larger than a male size twelve. I know I’m asking a lot of you, but would you take these home with you this weekend and wear them some, letting me know on Monday your honest opinion of the shoe and your thoughts on selling them to the male gender? I’ve included stockings and something to hold them up, a necessity when wearing heels.”

“Take your time when you first slip into the heel, I don’t want to have to visit you in the hospital with a broken ankle. Normally, I’d offer to be with you when you first try them on, but figured you might be more than a little embarrassed, so thought this might be best. Please try them for me; we’ve already invested quite a bit of time in developing this idea and want to give it a fair chance.”

I nodded my head in affirmation, but had not really thought out what I was agreeing to do. The shoes were put in one of our designer shopping bags, our logo proudly displayed on the side of the bag. Then another bag was handed to me, containing my stockings and lingerie needed for my exploration this weekend.

Sheila asked if she could call Saturday evening, to get some of my initial thoughts on trying the heels. I nodded, then walking in a daze made my way to the parking lot and my car. I wondered why I had been chosen to test drive the heels, surely some of the people developing the idea would have already done so.

On the way home, I decided on some tacos, figuring as scatter brained as I was at the moment I might end up burning my house down if I tried to cook something that night. That turned out to be a good idea since I drove away from the drive thru window without getting my change and tacos, an employee having to bring my food and change out to my car. I did remember where I lived and did manage to eventually get home sometime later, the drive from the taco place taking longer than it normally did. No, this wasn’t the first time I’d stopped there.

I ate the tacos, drank some green tea I had made earlier and put in the refrigerator, then got comfortable on my couch. The couch was one of those big comfy things that went out decor wise ten years ago. Over half the time, I would end up falling asleep there instead of my bed. I leaned back just trying to get comfortable.

I tried to figure out how I was going to tackle this intrusion on my peaceful weekend, eventually deciding it shouldn’t be that big a deal. I remembered my sister wearing heels and stockings; always complaining about leg hair and the need for it to be removed before putting them on, so that would be my first activity with my shower in the morning.

Then a smile appeared as I thought of sending a selfie of myself to my sister, asking her if she liked my new heels. Then a second one a little later, asking her if these were maybe a better choice for work on Monday. Yep, this crazy scenario might be fun; at least, for a few hours.

Sis and I always enjoyed winding each other up, our pranks and conversations almost legendary among sibling rivalry. This one might be the best yet, I might need to thank Sheila for the opportunity come Monday. With my belly full a few yawns later I succumbed to Mr. Sandman, the last thing I recalled from my dreams was slipping into my heels, right after dressing in my LBD for an evening out.

I awoke with that thought still in my mind, maybe eating tacos right before bed is not that great of an idea. It took me a few moments to realize I was laying on the couch and that the thought was just part of a dream, a very vivid and disturbing dream.

I made my way to the bathroom, did my business and then climbed into the shower, with an old shaver and a can of shaving cream. As the first burst of cold water hit my body I remembered I had just sat down to pee, a first for me. I shook my head, trying to dislodge that thought. Too late it had already found a spot to reside, but never far from being remembered easily.

I ended up using all of my hot water, shaving my legs was not as easy as it sounded. I was extremely lucky that I had managed to not shed any blood in the process. As I emerged I noticed I had also shaved my chest, not having the slightest idea why that was done. Weird, maybe some feminine spirit had possessed my body during the night. With very little hair elsewhere, my body now actually resembled my sister’s some.

Dried with a towel, I made my way to the bedroom, and laid out all of my goodies from the bags that Sheila provided. Of course, the four pair of heels, then three pair of stockings and a garter belt. I knew what garter belts looked like, several of my dates with females in the past had worn them, although not as fancy as this one. I can picture Sheila giggling as she picked out the frilliest one we offered and slipped it into my bag. The next two items did surprise me though. A mini skirt and a short slip to be worn with it. I imagine the giggling when she added these was soon full blown laughter as she also slipped them into my bag of goodies.

A few months ago we had partnered with a couple of clothing retailers selling their product along with ours on the internet, then shipping it from our warehouse. A profitable partnership for both of us. It was not a big portion of our sales, but seemed to be a frequent add-on for a lot of our customers

Oh well, now for the hard part. I hooked the garter belt around me then slid it around until the label was in the back. This one had eight garters hanging down to be attached to the stockings. It was done automatically, almost as if my female spirit was possessing me once again.

I remembered sis rolling up the stocking before sliding her toe into the stocking, so I repeated that action. As I unrolled the stocking I was overwhelmed with feelings, like a million goose pimples trying to rise to the surface all at once. Once unrolled on my smooth hair free leg, I attached it to the garters having to contort my body some to get the back garters fastened. Before I could process any more thoughts I did the other stocking the same way.

As I stood up the stockings rubbing against each other felt wonderful, now it seemed like two million goose pimples were suddenly attacking my body. I did look down at my feet, my toes quite visible in the nude stockings. I thought how nice the toes would look with some polish on them. Yep, I have been possessed somehow.

I wondered what to do about underwear, then I noticed a pair of panties that had attached themselves to the slip by static electricity. I couldn’t see wearing boxers or my tighty whities with stockings and a garter belt so I succumbed to the lure of the panties and slid them up my legs. Oh gawd, what wonderful feelings they made as they slid against the stockings. I quickly reached for the heels, thinking that putting them on might distract me from the silky feelings that were assaulting my body, mainly my male apparatus.

I managed to get my feet in them, my size nine male shoe size a perfect size eleven in women’s sizes. I did wonder how Sheila knew my shoe size, I don’t remember ever discussing what size shoe I wore with her. The height of the arch with the five inch heel made itself known very quickly, surprisingly I enjoyed the new found feel of the shoe and the height that it added to my five eight male presence. I was cautious in standing, dressed like this I did not want to fall and break anything, wondering how I would explain how I was dressed to anyone finding me.

I took a few tentative steps, making sure to take shorter steps and walk along an imaginary line on the floor. I am not even sure where I read that about walking in heels, but the information was correct. I made the circuit of the bedroom several times, took my time and was doing quite well after a half hour in the heels. For some reason I decided a picture sent to my sister would be appropriate now, the previous thought of her receiving such a picture tickling my imagination.

I took several selfies with my phone, picked the sexiest one and hit send. The attached text asked if she liked my choice in heels? Do you think it will go with my miniskirt? In less than ten minutes she called, wanting an explanation of why her brother was looking better in heels than she did.

I was vague, having way too much fun teasing her making her answer my question. Well that approach may have backfired a little as she told me to stay put she was on the way to my house. The click as she hung up on me left me at a distinct disadvantage.

Since she lived not far from me, actually at the base of the foothills, in less than a half an hour she let herself in and was searching for me. I thought sliding the miniskirt on might add to the illusion so I was doing so as she walked into the bedroom. I heard a squeal, then I was pulled into a tight hug right after she had checked out my attire. She was brazen in her efforts, raising my skirt to see what I was wearing underneath. Sisters can be so pushy. Of course, this was not what I was expecting my face and neck as red as a fire truck.

After the hug and another look at my heels and stockings, I was dragged to the kitchen where all important conversations were conducted. Her hand rubbing up and down on the stockings not doing me any good in getting the red out of my upper body.

I was made to sit on one of the bar stools, although I have chairs too that were of a more normal height for sitting. I had to be careful, my skirt and slip made staying atop the bar stool quite a bit more difficult. The slipperiness of the plastic covered seat was frustrating since no matter what I did I was constantly trying to keep from sliding off.

So here I was perched on a bar stool, my bottom half as girly as possible and my top naked as the day I was born. Sis would have none of that and went rummaging around in my bedroom. She returned with a top that she must have left here at one time or another, and I was soon encased in its embrace. She also had one of the other boxes of shoes that were laying on my bed in her hand, so I held out my foot figuring she wanted this pair on me instead. Soon I was standing in the other pair of heels as she had me walk around some. The only comment I heard is you walk better in heels than I do.

So that is how I spent the morning, trying on each pair of heels and wearing them for awhile. I could tell sis was up to something, quieter than usual and often taking glances in my direction.

Of course, my makeup and hairstyle was played with too, any chance for a devious sister to have fun at my expense could not be passed up. The glances were more like stares, as her eyes penetrated deep into my new feminine image. She did some things with her purse, then suggested we take a short walk down the street. I should have been alerted when she took her purse when we left the house.

I pretty much live at the end of a street, no inhabitants past me so they never finished paving the street. There were several small trails that led off into the surrounding desert, mostly untouched since the cactus and native flora had overgrown the small trails.

Once out of the house I turned to see sis locking my front door with my set of keys. A huge smile on her face as she led me directly to her car. Get in we need to do some shopping for you, then maybe lunch out and maybe a movie this afternoon. I started to protest, but she just opened her purse and let the keys drop in. She pointed to the passenger door, and so I opened it and carefully seated my touche on the seat. She has been known to be as hard headed as me, so fighting her on this was probably futile. Besides I was locked out now, my keys to the house in her purse. Then you have to realize I was anything but confident being dressed as feminine as I was and out in the cruel world for the first time.

The rest of the morning and early afternoon was spent shopping for clothes for me. I whined and tried to impress on her that I was just wearing the shoes as a trial to see how comfortable they were and get an opinion on them for Sheila come Monday.

If you have a sister as focused as mine, you know I was not going to dissuade her from her goal. Finally back to her car both of our arms loaded with bags from some of the ritziest boutiques in town. I was also fifteen hundred dollars poorer. Somehow as she was planning this, she had snatched my credit card from my wallet, providing it when my purchases were rung up.

Sis always shopped at the better boutiques. Of course, her preference in stores translated to her looking quite beautiful at all times, chic and sophisticated to be specific. I was hoping just because we shopped at her boutiques my look would not be as fashionable as hers.

We stopped for a late lunch, a measly little salad all I received for three hours of traipsing through boutique after boutique and trying on over thirty possible purchases. We had chosen to eat at one of the mall restaurants and were headed to the movie theater when we ran into the only person I really did not want to run into dressed as I was. Sheila almost did not recognize me, but karma is cruel. Of course, she had to see some of my purchases so rather than a movie we headed back to my place for an impromptu fashion show for Sheila.

Believe me it was sis’s idea not mine, to try on all the clothes again so that I could show my boss how good I looked wearing them. It just seemed idiotic. I did try them all on for her, even pretended to walk the runway as I was doing it. It is amazing what a dumb male will do when his sister is goading him on and his brain has stepped out for a lengthy break. Well, it may have left its confines for an extended time, instead of just stepping out, judging by what happened.

After looking at my purchases she offered to pay for all of them, they would be perfect for the ad campaign for the heels. She thanked me for stepping up to be featured in the campaign, promising to make it worthwhile for me later after the ads started running. I gave my sister a death stare, now because of her actions I will be dressed as a female often and no telling for how long.

Maybe on Monday away from my interfering sister I can talk Sheila into using someone else for the ads. From Sheila’s reaction at the mall, I realized that notion had very little possibility of success.

Sure enough on Monday by the time I had made it to work everything had changed for me and not for the better. I did not make it by seven like I usually do, the clothes I was told to wear today not cooperating at all. I had to put on stockings, a blouse that buttoned up the back and somehow get myself stuffed in an impossibly tight skirt. I realized as I walked to my car, that even my walk was feminine now.

Considering I was wearing five inch heels and the skirt was tight around my thighs I am amazed I could even walk much less swing my butt wildly from side to side. At least that was how it felt, my butt undulating from side to side as I meandered along. I assumed it will never be anything but meandering along now, the clothes and heels preventing anything resembling a normal male stride.

As I entered my office, everything was changed. Two new bookshelves loaded with shoes presumably for the new line of heels for males, my inspiration for me to glance at when needed. There were fresh flowers everywhere, my sports posters were gone, now pictures of gorgeous females in heels were in their place instead. The office walls now a pale pink color with burgundy trim at the doors. After I entered I had to stop and look twice to make sure I was in the right office. Somehow Sheila had accomplished all of this on Sunday, no telling what she had to spend and who she had to bribe to accomplish this feat.

Then before I could get comfortable behind my desk she told me the photographer was waiting, wanting to take a bunch of pictures of me in the heels to help spur some creativity for me on possible ads. This was done regularly, just not with me as the model. As I was planning my ads I would look at the pictures taken, picking selected ones or parts there of to use in an ad. Now the pictures of these new styles and sizes will all feature me as the model.

Five long hours later, I finally made it back to my office, my calves in severe pain from the constant wearing of the tall heels. Shelia had managed to find plenty of new outfits for me to change into as I modeled each new style of heel, all from the clothing companies we partnered with. I was mentally drained as I made my way back to my office, only to be apprehended by Sheila for a late lunch. I tried to dissuade her, telling her I was not hungry.

Didn’t work as we were soon pulling up to a restaurant a few miles from our offices. They had valet parking so my door was opened for me and I was helped out of the car. I shook my head as we were escorted into the lobby and then seated in one of the nicer tables in a side room.

I let out a sigh, as I was seated in my chair that the Maitre D was holding for me. My calves so needed to be able to rest for awhile. Sheila ordered for me, not wanting me to get my usual fare, since I now will have to watch my figure closer.

I was still in the last outfit I had tried on for the photo shoot, a classic dress that hugged my body very closely. Even though I had no breasts, the dress suggested there was something there. Of course, the skirt was keeping my thighs tightly together. An okay position, I guess, but one that I was not used to yet.

Sheila started off the conversation with the news that out clothing partners were thrilled with the pictures and wanted me to be the sole model for their clothing line. In fact, if we could pair their fashions with our heel ads they would increase our percentage of the sale of their clothing. I raised my eyebrow at the new percentage, a significant change for the better. As soon as we got back she wanted me to put together an ad and get it out among the places we advertised with. I groaned, this is mushrooming out of control leaving me with very few ways out of this scenario.

The salad was good, but being off my feet for the time it took to eat it was much better. Back to the office and I was led to my desk and told to get the ad ready as soon as possible. I worked on it for an hour, Sheila checking on me twice to see if I was done yet. I finally found one of the pictures that looked good, the clothes and the heels perfectly matched. Then I had to come up with some wordage to tie the picture in to a male wanting to wear heels. I decided to be just blunt, just a few words and as direct to the point as possible.

Why should your wife or girlfriend get all the enjoyment from wearing beautiful clothes and gorgeous heels. Feminine, you bet, but the sensations and feelings that come with wearing them are so out of this world wonderful. You will never know what you are missing until you try it. I did and will never go back, my life so much richer because of it. Don’t let the female of the species get all of the enjoyment, equal rights now apply.

I decided on an internet ad, easiest to set up and quickest to run. I sent a copy of the ad to Sheila, hoping that she would approve and allow me more time to rest my weary feet. I straightened up my desk some, since it was piled with all manner of pictures and memos since I was out being photographed.

It was a little over two hours later when a beaming Sheila entered my office. She had an email from the clothing partner praising the ad and stating that that item was now sold out until they could get more shipped in from overseas. Then she showed me the sales sheet from the heel that I wore in the picture, showing the same results. She has already ordered more of that style, to be air freighted to us over night.

Then the fantastic part, there were four requests from talk shows where they wanted me to be their guest. I pushed my chair back from my desk shaking my head violently, no this can’t be happening to me. Sheila came around and pulled me to my feet, hugging me tightly. The hug lasted for quite some time, such a good feeling. There were a few tears that got shed in the process giving me panda eyes. Sheila used a tissue to wipe off the mascara that had streaked down my cheeks, suggesting that I repair my makeup, being a spoke person for the company my appearance needed to be pristine at all times.

I told her I had no makeup with me, she made a call and soon I was being dropped off at a salon that she used frequently. She spoke to the receptionist and I was hustled away to one of their treatment rooms. The place was huge and so feminine.

I felt more feminine just being in the salon. I was shown a bunch of papers authorizing treatments to be performed on me today. I did see that the name Carey was at the top of each authorization slip. One more step down the slippery road to living as a female. Although she told me about each one, my mind was elsewhere, so I just signed and soon I was naked and being worked on.

My eyes were open the entire time, but nothing that my eyes saw was being registered in my fuzzy mind. It was three hours later when I was helped back into my dress, with me noticing how much better it fit me. Of course, Sheila picked that moment to show up. With her grabbing my arm we walked by a huge mirror, I looked at the image of Sheila and I, almost fainting. My legs suddenly having difficulty holding my body up. Sheila put her arms around me and helped me the rest of the way to her car.

I now had breasts, significant ones and matching hips, with a narrow waist between the two. My face now much different, the thin eyebrows the first thing I noticed, followed by the pierced earrings in each ear. The makeup eliminated any remaining features that might be considered masculine, a gorgeous female all that was to be seen.

Once back at the office, Sheila dragged me to her office. I was handed a new schedule for me, each day planned in infinite detail. Monday and Thursday salon appointments at seven A.M. Then photo shoots for the rest of those days. The rest of the days work on ads, doing them so that only the wordage would have to be changed so that they could be used for either female or male customers.

I started to point out that the male sizes were only in a few styles but her smile told me that she had already handled that problem. Now our entire line would be available up to a male size eleven. The model for all the ads would be me, no discussion on that matter would be allowed. You are now making twice what you had been previously making, plus a five percent bonus of all sales.

She looked at me to see if I was going to protest and when no words escaped my mouth, she gave me a passionate kiss and suggested that I get my cute butt back to work. “You are having dinner with me tonight so pick something from the photo shoot and be ready at four. Oh, your sister is coming for lunch, so you might want to freshen your lipstick before then.”

I walked back to my office, still in a daze, probably a permanent one that I will have to endure for quite some time. As I entered my office my sister attacked me, hugging me and trying to see all of the changes since she saw me last. After a close inspection she hit me hard on the arm, while I looked at her wanting to know what that was for. “You are prettier than me now, and I am jealous. I will probably have to hit you several more times before lunch is over. This is so unfair, my brother looking better as a female than me.”

I did get hit several more times although not as hard. The lunch was alright but I had no idea what I consumed. All of my limited mind capacity still trying to figure out how I got roped into this and why I was not upset about it. By the time I got back to the office I had pretty much accepted what had happened to me, still not knowing why but probably way past the point of doing something about it. More money, lots of clothes and salon appointments twice a week helped in accepting my fate. One thing for sure, the female me known as Carey would always be well heeled, which I guess is something to be thankful for.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

There was the phone call from my wife informing me that she would be an hour late. She did tell me not to fix dinner as she would pick up something for us on the way home. This is her women’s business meeting day, so it must be some meeting to cause her to be late.

Katie, my wife, was one of the founders of the group almost ten years ago, and has served as President of the group on several occasions. All of the ladies are business owners or head of companies doing business in the area. To join you have to be referred by a present member and then approved by the nominating committee.

The group along with promoting females to start businesses or advance in the business world also helps them prosper. They constantly network among themselves sending others to the appropriate place for help or to shop. The group does a lot of community services, in fact, they are quite a force in our little section of the state.

I briefly wondered what caused the delay today, but then remembered I had some left over work from today at the office that needed to be finished and faxed back so that my secretary could get it typed up and sent out first thing in the morning. My company had just bought a smaller upstart business, and were in the process of getting all the licenses and permits sorted out.

It is a shame how many businesses are started only to fail during the first year. Most of this due to poor planning and not networking within the community. The idea for the business could have been a winner, but a lack of follow through doomed then from the start.

Katie’s business women’s group provided that encouragement, and assistance to get things moving. The females they offered help to accepted the help, eagerly taking the advice and implementing it, watching as their fledgling upstarts started to flourish.

Just like the business we just had taken over, started by a male, adequate financing and a terrific idea, but he reached out to no one for help, so it barely existed for a few months then died when adequate sales could not be found.

When we bought it from him, it was found out he never approached anyone for help or advice, thinking his idea was so good it needed no help to succeed. We bought it for a song, started doing things he should have been doing from the start and in less than a week sales have doubled.

Most of the businesses I presently owned were such, a new upstart that eventually failed. I carefully picked the ones with some potential, then corrected the faults till they took off. I found and trained managers to run each business, then let them loose.

In my experience a female manager turned out to be a wiser choice since they sought out help from me and others to get ahead, where a male was often to proud to ask for help. My management choices were correct, all of my thirteen businesses now flourishing.

I heard Katie’s car pull into the garage, then went to the kitchen to layout some silverware and plates to eat on. She came in, placed the takeout on the kitchen bar, then hugged me tenderly, kissing me firmly on the lips.

I raised my eyebrow at her actions, then she moved to my ear, her lips and tongue embracing it and sending shivers all through my body. Oh gawd, what have I done now, or maybe something I haven’t done was the problem.

She broke off the attack on my body and set out the food to eat, then retrieved a pitcher of green tea from the refrigerator for our drink. I had rounded up a couple of glasses and headed for my seat.

I noticed the plates had been moved, now both in front of her seat. She grabbed my hand and led me to her normal seat and then pushed me down on the chair. She made sure she had everything then set in my lap twisting her fanny to make sure I was aware of her being there, and seeing if she could get junior motivated some.

She soon had him energized, now the problem was what I had done or not done that is causing all of this preferential treatment. Not that I am complaining, but this happens so infrequently, I must have failed miserably in something.

She had positioned herself so she could feed us, a bite for me than one for her. Then a pause and a sip of my green tea as the glass was held up against my lips. I tried to raise my hands to feed myself, but they were routinely placed by my side after telling me to keep them there.

Of course, a kiss was offered every now and then, along with a repositioning of her butt on my lap to make sure junior was still aware of her presence. I tried to find out what this was all about, but my questions were left unanswered, a smirk left on her face as she totally ignored my requests for information.

Once the meal was finished, she grabbed both sides of my head, holding it firmly as she proceeded to check out my tonsils, ones that had been missing for years. I was definitely turned on now, junior making sure his presence was known to her. She cleaned up the few dirty dishes and silverware, while making sure I did not get up from her chair.

Back again, her twisting her butt several times as she got comfortable on my lap. She mentioned that junior seems to be enjoying himself, but she needed me to listen very carefully to what she has to say. All of this as her arms were around my neck and her hands in my hair twisting and pulling little tufts of it.

“The meeting today was to select a woman of the year, someone who exemplifies what the group stands for. In the past, several of her long time friends have shared in that honor, including Felicity your main rival in business these days. Lots of names were brought up today, each doing some of the things that her group stands for, but no clear cut winner in the group. Incidentally, several of your general managers were among the nominees, something you should be proud of.

Debate went on for over an hour, then Felicity startled everyone by suggesting someone that had not been brought up before. She first listed the nominees actions over the past year, each action supporting one of the founding principles of the group. I listened to her words and a smirk came to my face as she went on and on.

She concluded her presentation by informing the members that the nominee would first have to be inducted into the group, then after that had happened she could be nominated and then elected to be the woman of the year.”

A name was mentioned and there was a sudden hush in the room, several seconds to the nomination were quickly voiced, then a vote was called for and it was unanimous. We will have a new member of the professional woman’s group, one that I am quite familiar with.

The talk around the room was boisterous, several disappointed they had not thought to bring this person to light earlier. During all of this Felicity was staring at me, seeing if I was going to put the kibosh on her pick. Once she mentioned your name, the smirk on my face was visible from ear to ear. Darling, welcome to the Suburban Professional Business Women’s Group.

It took me a couple of minutes to digest what she had said, namely that me a male was now a member of a women’s group and apparently the leading contender for their Woman Of The Year Honor. I calmly asked her why she didn’t stop this from happening, her giggly response did not make me feel any better.

“I happen to agree with them, you are our best candidate for the honor, everything you do fits right in with what we try to teach our members to do in the community, it is just wrapped up in a slightly different package than one of our normal members.

You network with others to get ahead and you appreciate the female work ethic, since every one of your upper level managers are female. You have donated time to almost every charity fund drive and serve on the board of our school district. You spear headed a food drive to help the church that feeds the poor, and often go there to help cook and serve. None of this is asked of you, you just see a need and work to fill it. So yes, I think you are our woman of the year, maybe the most qualified in recent years.”

“The girls that run your companies, all members of our group I might add, have pitched in and got you an appointment at the Turnabout Gurl Salon. That way the apparent incongruity between your present image and the Woman Of The Year can be straightened out before we have the presentation dinner for the award.”

In discussions after the meeting I was surprised that some of our members thought we were a lesbian couple, you being the more masculine one of the happy couple. Once that was brought to light, they were dumbfounded sighting many examples where you appeared female both in looks and actions.

Even a few of my closest friends had doubts about you being a member of the male sex, your typical ponytail usually done up higher than a male wears it and your use of my scrunchies to keep it in place pointing to the fact that you are a female at heart.

Then we have your walk, about as sexy and feminine as any woman, in fact many of my friends have asked me countless times how you manage such a sexy walk and you are not even wearing heels. When you speak another fact emerges, the voice of a female. Unless the person is looking at you they hear a female, even some that are aware of your looks see a female instead of a male.

“Look Katie there is no way I can do this, I am sure you electing a male for a usual female held position will cause you all kinds of grief. What will happen if the press gets a hold of this, embarrassment for me and ridicule for your group. Just pick the next best qualified person and be done with it. I am sure I can live without receiving this honor, what I do in life I do because I want to. I see a need and if I can help fill it I either do it myself or see that it gets done. If more people would do that it would be a much nicer world out there.

“Now did you buy some dessert or do I need to whip something up?”

I didn’t see the punch coming, but my arm sure felt it. I have to cut done on her use of the gym in town if this keeps up. I got a solemn look from her as she walked to the bedroom, I just hope she forgets about all of this.

I did make something for dessert, some Jello pudding with fresh sliced fruit and a sweet sauce to go over the end result. I took a bowl of it to the bedroom and served it to her. She was on the phone so I left it with her and returned to the kitchen. When she brought the empty bowl to the kitchen it must have been alright.

The next couple of days passed without any mention of this absurdity. Relations between us were icy though. I figured I had dodged the bullet and relaxed some. Big mistake on my part.

It was early the following morning when Katie asked if I could come down to her office, one of my managers was being rewarded for her effort to help the local day care facility raise some funds to remodel and update some of their furnishings at the house they used in town.

Katie had been the one to help raise the funds for them to buy the house in the first place a few years ago, so a favorite project of hers. Jenny my manager of an insurance agency loved to do things like this, so I was glad to help in rewarding her for her hard work and effort.

I arrived a few minutes early and entered Katie’s office. Like her usual award ceremonies there was a small buffet in the outer office, drinks on another table and several tables set up for people to sit and nibble. Jenny was there already surrounded by members of the women’s group. There was a plaque on the table at the head of the room with Jenny’s name on it.

The women’s group along with giving a plaque also gave out a cash incentive, some thing to maybe spur further involvement in the community. Even though I was not a member of the group I always contributed to the pot, since it benefited the community as a whole.

I guess I was lulled into a peaceful existence, not expecting anything to happen to me. I had managed to talk to Jenny some, congratulating her on her efforts and reward. Then I noticed several other of my female managers enter her office. We chatted, nibbled on the food and generally had a good time.

Bethany, the first of my employees that I promoted to a manager position approached me asking me if I could come by her office to discuss something that was bothering her. Along with being my first manager she was also the most dedicated and caring. I told her sure, just let me know when you are leaving. She suggested that I ride with her to her office, then she could return me here after we had discussed the problem.

The reason for me to have to go to her office never entered my mind, it just didn’t occur to me that the problem could be discussed here just as easily. It was a half hour later when the party broke up my wife assaulting me as she gave me a passionate kiss and groped my body in a most unusual way. I gave her a funny look, wondering what was going on.

Bethany was right there to lead me away suggesting that next time it might be more appropriate if we got a room. Of course, I blushed red but was still easily led away. In her car then the short ride to her office. As we got out of the car I was led next door instead of into her office, her assuring me that the problem concerned this business.

The business was a salon that had opened a few months ago and was quite a hit among the ladies of our little town. For some reason I failed to connect the name of the salon with an earlier conversation between Katie and myself. When I was taken to a room in the back to find all of my female managers standing there with huge smiles on their face, I knew I had been conned.

They each helped in removing a piece of my clothing, gave me a hug and walked out. I made an effort to keep my clothes, but my hands were batted away often, the end result is no clothes.

Stacy the youngest of my group told me how it was going to be. We have your clothes, your money, credit cards, and even your cell phone. This is going to happen, so relax and enjoy. If you are still upset afterward you can fire all of us, but seeing you as you should be will be worth it for us. I have special permission to kiss you from your wife, who couldn’t be here right now since she is busy throwing out all your male clothes at home and hanging your new wardrobe.

If you give any of the girls here trouble we will leave you here for the night, the salon girls anxious to feminize you, so even more time for the process will be appreciated by them. I heartily suggest you comply, I would hate to see you in diapers and sucking on a baby bottle if you give them any trouble. Incidentally that is after they have erased all masculinity from your body.

She reached up holding my face with her hands as our lips touched, as she pressed tighter and her tongue invaded my mouth. The kiss lasted longer than I expected, as she pulled back, licked her lips and then grabbed her cell phone and called my wife.

She thanked her profusely for the chance to kiss me, wanting to know if a deal could be worked out for more kisses later. She then handed the phone to me as my wife told me to be good, if you behave I will be by to pick you up at ten tonight. If not it will be a long lonely night for you. She made kissee noises then she hung up.

Well with that kind of persuasion I guess my fate is sealed. I laid back on the table and they started on me. I tried to figure out why they were so adamant to getting me to look like a female.

I guess they were right about how I wore my hair, the sexy walk was just how I walked, nothing contrived or done on purpose. I thought of how I might look as a female and had to ditch that thought immediately since my mind was now going along with that line of thinking.

I was aware of them doing something between my legs, but my male organ had already decided they were up to no good and had shrunk trying to hide in his camouflage. Too late his camouflage was being removed by another tech using a sweet smelling cream spread all over my body. I felt a spray on my groin and then nothing.

When the lady that was between my legs moved alongside of me holding two fairly large cups that looked like breasts I raised my head to see what they had done to junior to find him missing, a cute slit surrounded by soft lips the only thing left. It did take me a minute to realize what that implied and I promptly fainted as the two cups she was holding were glued to my chest.

When I did return to the land of the living the first thought that entered my mind was woman of the year, yep I am apparently now firmly in that gender. My thoughts were mixed up over the next few hours, the incessant pulling of my flesh into the cups on my chest was still there sprinkled along with things being done to my hair, ears and then makeup on my face. At eight-thirty the damn pump making breasts on my chest cut off, as I let out a huge sigh.

I had purposely not looked at the filling cups, just too much to handle right now emotionally. The hoses were detached from the cups and I was helped to sit up. They helped me into a bra, to support my new breasts, a requirement from now on. Then a pair of panties was slid up my legs, the silky texture doing a job on my feelings. Goose bumps popping up everywhere.

A pair of heels and then a dress was slipped over my head. I felt the zipper being inched up my back, several more huge sighs erupting from my mouth as it rose up to my neck. A glance at the mirror across the room and I had to lean against the table for support.

The person formally known as Paul was now unequivocally a female, in fact an attractive one from first glance. Oh shit, along with looking like a woman I now will have to deal with men as a female would. Why me?

Katie to the rescue, as she took hold of me and woman handled me all the way to her car. All of my new appendages were squeezed and otherwise groped. Yes, even down there as she scooted her hand under the hem of my dress in search of my new female sex.

Yep it was there as her finger explored the opening then withdrew so that she could concentrate on her driving, it being imperative to get me home so a closer examination could be performed.

Let’s just say it was a long night, the sun rising in the east before I was able to close my eyes and grab a cat nap. I called my secretary telling her I would be late, but instead of understanding she insisted I get my butt to the office and now, since she had not been able to view the new packaging for her boss.

I looked down at my body seeing a most feminine body encased in a sexy nightie, that was far from conservative.

I had to dress myself, my closet now had only a females clothes to choose from. So had to look to find what I needed to be presentable. When I sat at Katie’s vanity I looked in the mirror and groaned.

My makeup was still almost perfect, and my hair only needed me to run my fingers through it to be acceptable. I imagine my makeup was different than Katie's since hers often smudges from kissing or eating a meal especially her lipstick.

I made the trip to my office knowing that sooner or later I would have to face the world looking like this. Molly, my secretary was out from behind her desk in an instant grabbing my hands and appraising the merchandise. I received numerous hugs, along with numerous compliments about my appearance.

Then just like that it was back to business mode, as she showed me to my desk with numerous piles of papers each dealing with a different subject. She went through each pile then when she got to the biggest pile she told me it was responses from the community about my dressing and acting as a female now.

I was told there was one hundred and fifty emails from community leaders, friends and business acquaintances about my gender change.

To sum it up the main sentiment expressed in these emails was its about time. So I suggest you get busy, each of these emails needs to be responded to, thanking them for their thoughts and expressing your continued dedication to the community. I got another hug and she left me to my task.

I am not sure what to think, but it seems this is now my life, a most wonderful life filled with love, friendship and caring.

Paula did get elected as Woman of the Year an honor I am very proud of. I just wish Katie would ease up some with the nightly show of affection I do need my beauty sleep now and then.

P.S. Five years later I am still living the life of a female both in business and at home. Katie watches over me like a hawk, making sure that no one gets a chance at me. I am cherished and loved to the extreme. On more than one occasion it is almost time to get up before I get a chance to close my eyes and get a little sleep.

Twice a week appointments at the salon to keep me pretty, and a multitude of female friends to support me. I have added to my businesses, now numbering twenty three at last count. I help around the community as often as I can and have served on several civic groups. I am still proud of the year I was awarded Woman Of The Year.
That maybe should read Gurl Of The Year, a change I have embraced wholeheartedly.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker